The Omega Epiphanies 1478793961, 9781478793960

Table of contents :
Title Page......Page 2
Copyright......Page 3
Table of Contents......Page 4
Acknowledgements......Page 7
Introduction......Page 9
Chapter 1: The Pre-Biblical Era......Page 24
Chapter 2: The Genesis Phase......Page 31
Chapter 3: Three Critical Questions......Page 48
Chapter 4: The Longevity Factor......Page 54
Chapter 5: Problems, Problems......Page 60
Chapter 6: Was There Really a Great Deluge?......Page 71
Chapter 7: The Backup Plan......Page 83
Chapter 8: The New Race......Page 95
Chapter 9: Moses: The Lord’s Number-One Man......Page 111
Chapter 10: The Mystery of Mount Sinai......Page 131
Chapter 11: Was Aaron Unfaithful?......Page 137
Chapter 12: What Was the Glory of the Lord?......Page 141
Chapter 13: Teleportation and Replication......Page 148
Chapter 14: What Really Happened to Moses?......Page 157
Chapter 15: Hybrids and Other Players......Page 163
Chapter 16: The Mysterious Ark......Page 196
Chapter 17: The Smoking Gun?......Page 206
Chapter 18: Enter the Messiah......Page 221
Chapter 19: What Really Happened to Christ?......Page 240
Chapter 20: Is Revelation Valid?......Page 265
Chapter 21: Disinformation, Signs, and Warnings......Page 281
Chapter 22: The Deadline......Page 319
Chapter 23: Reaction to Disclosure......Page 327
Chapter 24: An Assessment......Page 337
About the Author......Page 359
Bibliography......Page 364
Endnotes......Page 368

Citation preview

The Omega Epiphanies All Rights Reserved. Copyright © 2019 A.R. Roberts v3.0 The opinions expressed in this manuscript are solely the opinions of the author and do not represent the opinions or thoughts of the publisher. The author has represented and warranted full ownership and/or legal right to publish all the materials in this book. This book may not be reproduced, transmitted, or stored in whole or in part by any means, including graphic, electronic, or mechanical without the express written consent of the publisher except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews. Outskirts Press, Inc. http://www.outskirtspress.com Cover Photo © 2019 www.gettyimages.com. All rights reserved - used with permission. Outskirts Press and the “OP” logo are trademarks belonging to Outskirts Press, Inc. PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

Table of Contents Acknowledgements Introduction Chapter 1: The Pre-Biblical Era Chapter 2: The Genesis Phase Chapter 3: Three Critical Questions Chapter 4: The Longevity Factor Chapter 5: Problems, Problems Chapter 6: Was There Really a Great Deluge? Chapter 7: The Backup Plan Chapter 8: The New Race Chapter 9: Moses: The Lord’s Number-One Man Chapter 10: The Mystery of Mount Sinai Chapter 11: Was Aaron Unfaithful? Chapter 12: What Was the Glory of the Lord? Chapter 13: Teleportation and Replication Chapter 14: What Really Happened to Moses? Chapter 15: Hybrids and Other Players Chapter 16: The Mysterious Ark Chapter 17: The Smoking Gun? Chapter 18: Enter the Messiah Chapter 19: What Really Happened to Christ? Chapter 20: Is Revelation Valid? Chapter 21: Disinformation, Signs, and Warnings

Chapter 22: The Deadline Chapter 23: Reaction to Disclosure Chapter 24: An Assessment About the Author Bibliography Endnotes

Acknowledgements A special thanks to: Jim and Hazel Thompson, my dear friends and great neighbors who put up with me during the writing of this book. Pauline Barnes, my dear friend whose moral support was deeply appreciated. Richard Tucker, a good friend who provided constructive criticism and new ideas.

Introduction In July of 1992, comet Shoemaker-Levy 9 made a close approach to Jupiter and the gravitational stress broke it up into twenty-one separate fragments. Two years later in July 1994, astronomers around the world watched in awe as those fragments crashed into the giant planet. For the scientific community, it was a wake-up call to just how vulnerable the earth is to a similar event—one that could potentially render the human race extinct. Scientists then began to formulate ideas on how to prevent such a disaster. The problem is that should we suddenly discover one of these large bodies headed our way, we could never reach it in time to alter its orbit to prevent an impact. As we transitioned into the new millennium, there was an inundation of movies and documentary programs about asteroid and comet disasters that exposed the world to the reality of the threat; we suddenly discovered how many potentially dangerous near-earth asteroids actually exist that could eventually be a problem. Then in 2011, doomsday fanatics began crawling out of the woodwork claiming the world would end on December 21, 2012 because the Mayan calendar ended on that day. They cited the book of Revelation, Nostradamus, Hopi prophecies, and certain astronomical events as indicating the same thing. The book of Revelation and the works of Nostradamus can be taken many ways depending on how one chooses to interpret them, but the Mayans and Hopis were more precise in suggesting that something they considered of major importance would occur on that date. And there was an event scheduled to occur at that time of which astronomers were well aware. Precession—the wobbling of the earth on its axis—occurs in 26,000 years cycles and has been going on for probably a few billion years,

and the end of the current cycle was scheduled to occur on December 21, 2012. Also, at that time, the sun would be aligned with the center of the Milky Way known as the galactic equator. The doomsday nuts believed the gravitational effect from the black hole in the galaxy’s center would disrupt the stability of all the planets in our solar system and create a disaster marking the end of the world. Obviously, they were wrong as the black hole is too far away to have any effect on our solar system’s planets. They had even predicted a similar disaster for May 5, 2000 when all the planets were aligned on the same side of the sun. What they probably didn’t know is that such planetary alignments occur on a regular basis about every twenty years … and we are still here. But the Mayans had a phenomenal knowledge of astronomy and knew of the precession cycles. In From Adam to Omega: An Anatomy of UFO Phenomena, I had predicted the Mayans were simply noting the end of the current precession cycle and the start of a new one—in other words, the birth of a new age, not the end of the world. And again, we are still here. Nevertheless, the earth is not impervious to mass extinctions. It happened sixty-five million years ago when a giant asteroid slammed into the Yucatán Peninsula, wiping out about eighty percent of all life on the planet and bringing an end to the dinosaur age. And it was not the first mass extinction; it happened several times before and it will happen again … But when? It is virtually impossible to predict when the next doomsday event will occur; however, it appears that someone knows and has been warning us for at least two millennia. And that is the subject of this book. Over the past sixty years, many UFO events have occurred suggesting we are being warned of a global calamity that will take place, possibly in the not-too-distant future. However, the Bible provides many clues that we are being prepared for this event when it happens.

The first doomsday warnings appeared in Revelation, the last book in the New Testament. Then, in the 1970s, the little grey aliens began showing the people they abducted scenes of apocalyptic destruction and telling them that what they were seeing was going to happen. Many skeptics believe it is all nonsense; however, scientists and astronomers all agree that another mass extinction is inevitable. Adding to this, it appears aliens are now giving us visual warnings as suggested in more recent UFO incidents. They have demonstrated their displeasure with our weapons of mass destruction, which tends to suggest they are interested in our survival. And the Bible contains many clues that they have been, and still are, genetically accelerating our evolution on a social, moral, and technological level in order to survive this apocalyptic event. These demonstrations and warnings are what I call “The Omega Epiphanies.” Now I am not a UFO fanatic. I do not spend all night searching the skies for flying saucers. If I were to see one, I’m not sure I would even report it unless it did something extraordinary like land in my backyard. However due to an experience I had in 1955, I am convinced of their reality. It wasn’t until 1988 that I began twentythree years of research and learned just how many issues the subject actually involves. But most people are completely unaware of the real evidence that exists. Prehistoric man left what many consider evidence of extraterrestrial visitors in his artwork on rocks and cave walls, and there is much evidence suggested in the Bible. However, events of prehistoric and biblical times are impossible to prove, so the evidence can only be considered as circumstantial. Nevertheless, the plausibility of the evidence is reinforced by its sheer volume. The biblical era, which covered about 4,000 years, contains the majority of the evidence; however, to understand how it relates to what is happening today, it is important to examine the degree of alien involvement, and this book covers that era in great detail.

There is truth in the adage that there are at least two sides to every story; just ask any police officer who has interviewed different witnesses at the scene of an automobile accident. The same thing applies to the UFO phenomenon in events where numerous witnesses are involved. Then there are often inconsistencies in how the events are described by the media. Even more confusing are the wild and bizarre UFO stories permeating the Internet, making it practically impossible to distinguish credible information from the fanciful. I have in my archives video footage from over twenty years ago of a police officer describing, in his own words, his encounter with a landed UFO. Recent documentaries portraying the event have not only skewed the details and misquoted the officer, they presented a very inaccurate video reproduction of the incident … and this was a case that had received national attention. Viewers who are unaware of the facts as originally reported are left with a distorted view of what really occurred. Like I said, there are at least two sides to every story, and as we will see, it also applies to biblical scripture. I am a skeptical person by nature and do not believe everything I see, hear, or read without at least knowing some of the facts; however, I keep an open mind to other possibilities providing there is sufficient reason to do so. Twenty-three years of research went into my first book, in which I presented a logical and common-sense evaluation of just about everything associated with UFOs. However, a few of my ideas were based on information available at the time, which subsequently proved inaccurate and have been updated in this book. However, embedded in that information is an issue that I felt deserved closer scrutiny. It is a side of the UFO phenomenon that questions many things including the credibility of certain religious beliefs. I presented much of this information in my first book; however, since it is germane to what is happening today and what will be happening tomorrow, I am presenting a more detailed account here. There is a volume of evidence supporting my ideas. However, evidence does not necessarily constitute proof; therefore, I

leave it up to the reader to form his or her own opinions and draw whatever conclusion they may. The UFO phenomenon is a very complex puzzle, and I feel that many of its pieces have not been recognized as even being a part of the puzzle. But I have put together enough of the missing pieces to form a comprehensible picture. Initially, what my research suggested was something I found rather difficult to believe. Surely, I thought, there had to be another way to look at it. So I spent two years trying to fit the information together in different ways. As much as I tried, nothing ever made sense … everything pointed back to what the information originally suggested, and it proposed a logical reason for why the government has been so evasive on issues relating to UFOs. At the same time, it called into question everything we have come to believe about religion and God. When we put aside the mystical, miraculous, and supernatural innuendoes associated with the Bible’s stories and examine them in a logical context, a completely different picture comes into focus. Since much of the evidence appears in scripture, it is important to understand the facts about the Bible’s origin. It is a collection of books—books selected from hundreds of ancient scrolls and manuscripts—many telling the same stories with varying viewpoints. The fact that only a handful of men decided which books would make up the Bible left a burning question regarding the books they rejected. Might any of them reflect a more factual representation of the stories than the ones they chose? And some of the rejected books, had they been chosen, would have drastically altered the doctrines of modern religions. What also remains in question is the timeline concerning some of the stories—a timeline challenged by many scientists and archaeologists. How many times have you heard preachers and evangelists claim that the Bible is the word of God? The truth is there was no such thing as a Bible until about three hundred years before Christ when

Hebrew leaders began to incorporate the five books of Moses (known as the Torah, or Pentateuch) into the Hebrew doctrine. As Christianity evolved into a major religion, and with the inclusion of thirty-four other books, it became known as the Old Testament. After Christ’s time, the Church canonized twenty-seven more books that make up the New Testament. Except for the Torah (the five books of Moses), which the Lord allegedly dictated to Moses during the forty years of wandering in the desert, and the book of Ezekiel written in the first person, and possibly Revelation, allegedly written by a man named John exiled on the island of Patmos, the other books are simply a collection of stories written by unknown authors who were expressing their personal views of events that occurred centuries before their own time, and no one really knows if they are based on fact, derived from the writings of an earlier civilization, or were fictional writings intended to make a moral statement. Therefore, it is difficult to look upon the Bible as a record of historical fact when you realize those who created it selected its books from hundreds of others available at the time, and as I already stated, many telling the same stories with a different point of view. In my first book, I mentioned several books not included in the Bible for various reasons and a few that were banned because they proposed what the Church considered “inappropriate viewpoints.” Until the invention of the printing press in the fifteenth century, Bibles were handwritten and kept in churches and cathedrals and never viewed by the public. What people knew of the scriptures was only what the priests, bishops, and religious teachers preached to them. Yet the Bible stands under a cloud of uncertainty when one realizes the stories of Creation, Adam and Eve, and Noah’s flood reflect ancient Sumerian texts describing the same things. It left many scholars wondering if those earlier writings influenced the biblical version whose writers incorporated God into the stories. And archaeologists have questioned the timeline of many events like Joshua bringing down the walls of Jericho; archaeological evidence suggests Jericho met its demise centuries before Joshua’s time. So, there are legitimate questions concerning the Bible’s accuracy.

There is archaeological evidence suggesting certain events described in the Bible may be true; however, a controversy remains on whether some of the noted characters such as Noah, Moses, Joshua, and a few others even existed and were written into the narratives by later writers. Nevertheless, many of the stories survived in oral tradition for a thousand or more years until around 300 BC when scribes put them into writing, and all the scribes had to go by was the latest version of oral tradition. Over the last several centuries, they underwent many changes in both translation and redaction, sometimes to accommodate political agendas, so we will never know how much the original stories have been altered. There is a game my friends and I played at parties in my younger days in which ten people participated. Nine were sent into another room out of earshot, and a short story made up ahead of time was told to the remaining person. He then repeated it to the next person brought into the room, who repeated it to the next person, and so on. Like witnesses at the scene of an auto accident, a slight difference was evident in how each person absorbed the details of the story. By the time the ninth person repeated it, it hardly resembled the original version. This game normally took about thirty minutes. So, what does that suggest about the biblical stories passed along by word of mouth for a few thousand years? They are not short stories, but lengthy ones comprised of many details. And how much spin did those doing the retelling put on them over the centuries? The current versions embrace many mystical, miraculous, and supernatural scenarios— were they integrated into the stories by those who, along the way, became absorbed in such beliefs, beliefs eventually embraced by organized religions? From childhood, religious teachings have conditioned our minds to accept as fact a variety of supernatural beliefs. Organized religion has coerced us into believing it is wrong not to believe what the Bible says because that would be questioning the word of God, and

questioning God could result in spending eternity swimming in the fires of hell. This is religion’s brainwashing at its best. Growing up intimidated by this belief makes it difficult, even as adults, to perceive the biblical stories in any other fashion except through interpretations deeply rooted in the supernatural and mystical. Exploring alternative views may strengthen or diminish our belief in their reality depending on how we choose to interpret them. But when you put aside the religious interpretations and examine the stories from a logical perspective, the implication is that the Lord and his angels were not supernatural beings performing miracles, but extraterrestrials utilizing very sophisticated technologies—the same technologies exhibited today in alien abductions. The narrative in Revelation involves the end times or Omega, which many associate with Armageddon, the second coming of Christ, and the end of the world, and so on. Omega (Ω) is the twenty-fourth letter of the Greek alphabet, which, according to Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary, means “the last or final part: the end.” So it appears there is a final chapter to the story—an apocalyptic ending—one that appears to be unavoidable. Revelation is a confusing book; however, when viewed in a logical context, it provides clues suggesting the end times are not necessarily predicting the end of humanity, but in all probability, the end of life on earth as we know it due to a major cataclysmic event. The story begins in Genesis and describes an agenda to genetically improve the human race as it existed at the time. As currently sequenced, the Bible describes the trials and tribulations that occurred in the various stages of expediting human evolution, and Revelation tells us about what humanity will face at some point in the future. It is plausible that the Bible is a blueprint of an alien agenda— either that or a metaphorical description telling us what they have been doing for the past six thousand years. However, to understand what is going on requires a logical analysis of the scriptures by putting aside their supernatural interpretations. Like I said, there are

at least two sides to every story, and if the evidence I am presenting is accurate, it is one of the reasons, if not the primary reason, behind government UFO secrecy. It reveals that much of what was going on in biblical times is still going on today and, if disclosed, would catastrophically affect all religions. Therefore, full disclosure will not happen until people have been psychologically prepared to deal with it. When converting them into written text, the scribes interpreted the scriptures from a theological point of view in that a supernatural God created not only the universe but the first human beings, and he performed all the miracles described in the Bible. However, from a logical perspective they suggest an entirely different story, one of preparing humanity for a future catastrophic event. Whether it is correct, I have no idea; the evidence is not proof, but it is compelling. I am presenting it here for the reader to digest so he, or she, can make up his or her own mind. Nevertheless, some people view the Bible’s stories as allegorical, written to inspire man with the moral and ethical values they promote. As for the extraterrestrial connection, it relies only on the possibility that an element of truth exists in the stories as they appear today. As you can see, there is a lot to consider regarding biblical accuracy. But regardless of its discrepancies and uncertainties, we should not overlook its importance. Not all, but many of its stories promote the moral and ethical values designed to make the world a better place if we humans would only follow them. The evidence alluding to extraterrestrials could fill a book the size of Webster’s Complete and Unabridged Dictionary. As we explore the biblical events, you will see how sophisticated technologies (at least what I perceive as such) explain many of the stories and miracles when viewed in a logical context. If my ideas are correct—and I am not saying they are—the scriptures reveal an alien agenda obscured

by the supernatural embellishments of modern religions. They reveal what appear to be a series of controlled events designed to accelerate and upgrade the evolution of humanity, and that includes the government and UFO activity of today. Issues associated with the government are: The denial of UFO existence The confiscation of hard evidence Witness intimidation and death threats Disinformation Promoting controversy Leaking information to the public The evidence proves the government is guilty of these things, which begs the question: why are they doing it over something that they claim does not exist? Issues associated with the aliens are: Abductions and a hybrid breeding program Warnings that we are damaging our ecosystem Warnings about our weapons of mass destruction Warnings given to abductees regarding a future apocalyptic event Controlling the rate of humanity’s technological advancement These are all signs pertaining to a cataclysmic conclusion … an end to our world and what could be the extinction of the human race. It is the biblical issues that provide a clearer understanding of what is going on today, and, likewise, it is what is going on today that provides a clearer understanding of what was going on in biblical times. I take no stand on the issues. Although I am presenting what I believe to be compelling evidence, evidence does not necessarily

constitute proof. I realize that without having seriously researched the UFO phenomenon, most people know little or nothing of the real facts. Biased media coverage has influenced many people’s views along with what they read in the tabloids, and tabloids are not the most reliable source of credible information. The spectrum of theories ranges from the highly credible to the insanely bizarre. Some describe friendly aliens who are here to help solve all of mankind’s problems while others suggest they are involved in a nefarious plot to take over our world, and yet others believe they are using earth as an experimental laboratory and we are their guinea pigs. The evidence suggests there are several species of aliens involved in various facets of the UFO story, most of which are irrelevant to the issues I am presenting. One species has exhibited hostile behavior while others appear friendly, or at least apathetic, and may only be observers. But there are two species I have reason to suspect may actually be interacting with us that are involved in advancing our evolution in order for us to survive the apocalyptic event we are being warned of, and they are the focus of this book. I am presenting a side of the UFO story that most people have never thought of. We have grown up believing what our parents and religious leaders have convinced us to believe; however, this book challenges many of these concepts. Please do not assume my ideas are meant to put down anyone’s religious beliefs, for it is possible they are correct and my ideas are wrong. However, I am merely attempting to show there are two sides to the biblical stories when viewed in a logical context. A healthy curiosity is a valuable asset to those willing to examine the evidence. To those who view my ideas as preposterous, a skeptical view is a healthy view until the information can be substantiated. However, one lesson I have learned in life is that you should never close your mind to issues you know little or nothing about, because no matter how weird or bizarre they may seem at the moment, there is always a possibility they could turn out to be true. It wasn’t that long ago in our history that

some people believed the earth was flat, that man would never fly, and that he would never go to the moon. I am presenting ideas that certain extraterrestrials are preparing humanity to survive an unavoidable catastrophe we will eventually be facing … and there was a deadline to meet. It started six thousand years ago in the Garden of Eden as an experiment to genetically improve the existing human race, but it was not without its problems. It resulted in a genetic imperfection and created a twothousand-year delay during which time the majority were eliminated. I will show evidence of how a completely new race was created from the seed of a genetically engineered hybrid, which until they had grown into a small nation were isolated in a distant land far from the surviving remnants of the original experiment to prevent any genetic contamination. However, the genetic imperfection surfaced in some of the new race, indicating some of their ancestors apparently had contact with the survivors of the first race before they were isolated, and they were eliminated as they became known. But until the lost time could be made up, technological progress of the new race was controlled over the centuries. The lost time was regained in the twentieth century when technology began to advance exponentially, but not quite fast enough. The aliens had to relax control over technical progress until we met the deadline, which resulted in technology transcending our wisdom to use it wisely. Current UFO events are a sign that aliens are trying to bring everything back into balance. Since the 1970s, their signs and warnings of a future apocalyptic event have increased, and this is where it stands today. Most of what I present on current UFO activities is based on fact; however, that pertaining to biblical events can only be considered, at best, theoretical or circumstantial since it is impossible to prove … but in a logical context it is compelling. Nevertheless, it is a story that

I feel is worthy of consideration. But that is something you must judge for yourself.

(NOTE: Indented paragraphs preceded by an asterisk (*) denote the author’s comments, interpretations, and evaluations.)

Chapter 1 The Pre-Biblical Era A few years ago, a scientist raised the question of whether we are hardwired in our DNA to believe in a god. So far, the idea remains another mystery for scientists to ponder. Nevertheless, deity worship became a common practice at some stage of man’s climb up the evolutionary ladder. Tools and other artifacts found in Neanderthal graves suggest they exhibited a primitive form of religion, implying they may have held a belief in something. And there exists some archaeological evidence suggesting primitive peoples may have even worshipped a female deity … a goddess.1 We can theorize that prehistoric man wondered about such things as who, or what, caused the sun to rise and set each day, and who or what caused the wind to blow and the rain to fall. Although his drawings on rocks and cave walls included numerous oval and discshaped images [the same things people around the world report seeing in the sky today], there is nothing definitive in his art to suggest he worshipped a god. Yet, the more intelligent he became, so did his belief in a plethora of gods. The ancient Greeks worshipped a pantheon of gods, most of whom the Romans adopted with different names. For example, Hera, the Greek goddess of marriage, the Romans called Juno, and Poseidon, the Greek god of the sea, was Neptune in the Roman pantheon. Then there is Zeus, the Greek king of the gods that the Romans called Jupiter. However, Prometheus, the name of the god associated with creating human beings, is the same in both Greek and Roman mythology. And these gods are said to have provided

the people with agricultural, mathematical, and astronomical knowledge. Yet, these are but a few of the gods associated with ancient civilizations, as there are many that date back even further in time. Dr. Rita Louise is a Ph.D. and best-selling author whose meticulous research has identified dozens of ancient gods and goddesses that most people have never even heard of. In her book, The E.T. Chronicles: What Myths and Legends Tell Us about Human Origins, she reveals how these gods were involved in the creation of human and subhuman beings.2 And like the Greek and Roman gods, they often provided humanity with much of the same knowledge. She also reveals how they fought among themselves and were often at war with each other. Some of the information Dr. Louise discovered of these little-known gods is not only reflected in the stories of the Greek and Roman gods, but also the Nephilim, a.k.a. the sons of heaven, and a.k.a. the Watchers, known as the fallen angels in the Judeo-Christian Bibles. A few of the ideas she proposes even relate to some of my own. Besides Prometheus in Greco-Roman mythology, there are other creator gods relevant to details to be examined in chapter 24: P’anKu of the Chinese;3 the Anunnaki of the Sumerians;4 Viracocha of the Incas;5 Kukulkan (Gucumatz), the most famous of the Mayans’ thirteen creator gods;6 and Quetzalcoatl of the Aztecs.7 It seems only logical that the inspiration for many of these godly myths lay in the details of some long-forgotten event, and in some cases, may have been the result of misunderstood technology. When it comes to mythology, for years, archaeologists considered the city of Troy a myth until its discovery in 1870 by Heinrich Schliemann, an amateur archaeologist. Since that myth turned out to be a fact, what are the odds that a measure of credibility exists in other myths?

A common element woven into this mythology is that the human race was created by a god or gods that came down from the heavens on fire-emitting dragons. But how do we know they came down from the heavens? How do we know they did not just walk into town or ride in on a horse? The fact that these legends all claim they came down from the sky on dragons emitting fire suggests the people saw them come down. Since no evidence of a biological creature such as a fire-emitting dragon exists, or ever did, what did these people really see? Somehow, I find it hard to accept the idea that these people actually believed in flying dragons. With no knowledge of technology, I think they were describing what they saw in the only way that made sense to them. Could it be that what they saw was an aerial craft descending to earth emitting flames … what they might compare to a fire-breathing dragon? That makes more sense than someone riding on the back of a fire-spewing biological creature. But if they did come down in a flying craft, then who were these gods and where did they come from? If there is an element of truth to these myths, then these gods were coming down and creating human beings all over the world and providing them with all kinds of knowledge. Legends claim these gods taught humanity agriculture, advanced mathematics, and astronomical knowledge, plus a variety of other things. Were they stimulating man’s cerebral functions as a way of advancing his evolution? And could such activity have resulted in the different races that exist today—races who exhibit a wide variation of physical characteristics? The University of California in Berkeley conducted an experiment analyzing the mitochondrial DNA of 147 people from different parts of the world. The results indicated they all evolved from the same female ancestor whom they dubbed the “Mitochondrial Eve.” Based on the mutational rate of mitochondria, the scientists determined that she lived 6,000–6,500 years ago, a timeline compatible with the biblical creation of Eve.8

However, I questioned if six thousand years was enough time for so many diversified species of humanity to have evolved from a common origin such as Adam and Eve. Considering the variety of races that exist among the human species, each with individual physical characteristics such as height, skin color, hair color, varying facial features, and those both with and without facial hair, one must wonder where they did come from. Variety prevails in every species of life on earth and is the result of adapting to environmental changes that occurred over millions of years of evolution. One might expect that millions of years would have produced distinctive differences among Homo sapiens. However, if, as the Bible claims, man only arrived on the scene six thousand years ago, it seems an insufficient amount of time for such distinct diversity to have evolved —even sixty thousand years would not seem long enough. But this is simply my opinion and I could be wrong. On the other hand, could it be the Bible that is wrong? In exploring this question, I cleared my mind of all ideas and beliefs pertaining to aliens, religion, and God and examined the basic details of the Bible stories and let the chips fall where they may. What I discovered was a volume of compelling information alluding to alien involvement during the biblical era. There are those who will claim I was selective in choosing only the information that supported my beliefs, but the fact is, I have no beliefs, nor do I support any unless backed up by fact. Except for certain undeniable evidence, I am not claiming anything I propose in this book to be true. And to be fair, I have included, where applicable, opposing viewpoints. Of the volume of evidence accumulated, much of it is circumstantial; however, evidence of technology in biblical scripture is simply too numerous to ignore. Do I believe it? Not necessarily. But due to its volume, I consider the ideas plausible. One of the subjects I brought up in my first book was that of Ötzi, the Ice Man discovered in 1992 in the Austrian Alps. Buried in the ice for

five thousand years, his well-preserved body yielded information that is forcing scientists to reevaluate their beliefs regarding the era in which he lived. It was seven hundred years after the creation of Adam, and since the Bible says Adam lived for 930 years, he would still have been alive. Radiocarbon dating of bone and skin samples confirmed that Ötzi died 5,200–5,300 years ago circa 3380–3280 BC. He made his hat, jacket, and leggings from leather and fur and stuffed his shoes with grass for insulation. His axe was almost pure copper, and his hair contained high levels of copper and arsenic, suggesting he may have smelted the copper himself. Further tests revealed he suffered from osteoarthritis. The scientists speculated he may have received acupuncture treatment for it because tattoos on his body corresponded to acupuncture points associated with treating back and leg pain. But this was a thousand years before the first known tattoos appeared in Egypt,9 and about two thousand years before acupuncture is believed to have originated in China.10 Ötzi’s X-rays and CAT scans revealed a partially closed carotid artery and that he suffered from arterial sclerosis, suggesting he may have been sixty to seventy years old at the time of death. Chemical analysis conducted on his bones, however, suggested he was in his late forties. But the scientists were in for another surprise when Xrays of the jaw revealed Ötzi still had his wisdom teeth which had not broken through, something that typically occurs during adolescence today.11 So, a conundrum exists about Ötzi’s age at the time of his death. Nothing about him fits the pattern of human maturation today, but his wisdom teeth suggest he may have matured at a much slower rate and had a life span far beyond what is common today. A later review of Ötzi’s X-rays revealed an arrowhead embedded in his back, which may explain his seemingly premature death.12

This could add credibility to the Bible’s claim of Adam and many of his descendants living for hundreds of years. Was Ötzi one of Adam’s direct descendants? If so, he lived in an area far removed from the land where his ancestors lived. People who lived to be nine hundred or a thousand years old we find mentioned in some ancient Roman, Chinese, and Egyptian writings, and when you consider the various distinctive features of the human species, if the creator gods of ancient civilizations were real, could it be that there was more than one Adam, more than one Mitochondrial Eve, and more than one Garden of Eden where they were creating human beings all over the world? The problem with this idea is that the mitochondrial tests conducted at Berkeley indicate all the subjects tested were descendants of the same female ancestor. So, if different gods were creating humans all over the world, what are the odds that all test subjects would have had the same mitochondrial signature? But what if it wasn’t different gods—what if it was one god, the same god to which various civilizations applied different names—who was seeding mankind around the world? If true, it could logically explain the same DNA signature in Berkeley’s test subjects. But again, this is simply conjecture. I understand that many people will consider it sacrilegious to portray God and his angels as aliens. But what if it were true? What if it was aliens who created the human race? It would provide one simple explanation for everything. If the biblical events are accurate in the context that they occurred, could it be that aliens were creating “hybrid” humans, and their technology was responsible for all the miracles described in the Bible? If aliens have been juggling our genes for thousands of years, then we should ask why, for without motive, the idea seems preposterous. However, all the information to follow suggests the Bible may be a blueprint of an alien plan—a plan in which Revelation, the last book

in the Bible, provides clues as to how it will turn out in the end … or at least how it is intended to turn out. As we proceed, it will become evident, at least in a logical context, that the Lord, the Lord God, and the angels are physical beings of extraterrestrial origin—at least that is what the evidence suggests. And as you will see, the scriptures mislabel the Lord as God throughout the entire Bible. As for God, a supernatural being depicted in the male vernacular, science can neither prove nor disprove his existence. Who knows, God may simply be the personification of that which we call Nature. The basic definition of Nature is “A natural creative and controlling force in the universe.” Would not the same definition also apply to God? Nevertheless, it is important to first understand the complete biblical scenario in order to better comprehend what is going on today with the government and the military. The Bible has many references to sophisticated technologies such as flying craft, force fields, replication, teleportation, and the creation of hybrids. It reveals many pieces of the UFO puzzle that have gone unrecognized, plus evidence that aliens were accelerating man’s evolution in a race to meet a deadline—a deadline that will ensure his survival. But as I stated, I am simply presenting evidence that suggests these things, and it is up to you to form your own opinions and conclusions.

Chapter 2 The Genesis Phase Understanding the biblical side of the UFO mystery required crossreferencing a vast amount of information. Written in a theological perspective, the biblical narrative was, at first, puzzling. Many of the stories did not seem to make sense; it took several readings of the Bible and viewing the stories in a logical context before things became clearer, and it raised more questions. What was the reason behind certain events? It was stories presented later in the biblical narrative that shed light on many of the earlier events … it was like reverse-engineering a UFO to find out how it works. And the data we have acquired on the UFO phenomenon offers a logical explanation to what the Bible claims occurred in the Garden of Eden. Therefore, this chapter deals with the following issues: When the universe came into being. When the earth was created. The biblical version of Creation. Biblical footnotes revealing alternate meanings. The first hybrid humans. The changing of the gods. The technology of Eve’s creation. Eve’s role in the aliens’ project. What caused Adam’s failure. A comparison of the aliens’ hybrid breeding program to the biblical miracle births. The first trimester womb gestation of hybrid fetuses.

The extinction that led to the rise of humanity. Allusions to a future apocalyptic event. The Bible begins with the story of Creation (everything that exists), meaning the universe. It also describes the creation of the first human beings and that it miraculously occurred six thousand years ago. Science, however, suggests the universe originated from what they call “The Big Bang.” As near as they can tell, it occurred around fifteen billion years ago.13 In an instant, the universe grew from the size of an atom to what it is today … and it is still expanding, so it obviously started expanding from somewhere. When scientists calculated the rate of expansion and put all the data in their computers and ran it in reverse, it contracted back billions of years to a pinpoint, therefore suggesting “The Big Bang.” But the big mystery is who, or what, caused or created the Big Bang? Religious teachings tell us it was God while science sees it differently. Could it have been a “white hole” spewing out all matter swallowed by a black hole in another dimension or universe? Could it involve a dimension of quantum physics which we have yet to discover? Scientists have proposed many theories but have yet to prove even one of them. It may be a long, long time before we ever learn the answer … if there is an answer. What we do know is that the earth and our solar system formed about 4.5 billion years ago, and over the eons, there were several mass extinctions in which many different life forms evolved and died out. We know there were three different ages of dinosaurs: the Triassic, about 250 million years ago; the Jurassic, about 200 million years ago; and the Cretaceous, about 145 million years ago that became extinct 65 million years ago. That was when a giant asteroid slammed into the Yucatán Peninsula and wiped out about eighty percent of all life on the planet.14 A layer of iridium found around the world between the K-T (Cretaceous-Tertiary) Boundary is geological evidence of just how devastating the impact was. Iridium exists in the earth’s core, but

very little anywhere else on the planet; however, it is common in asteroids, so the worldwide iridium layer between the K-T Boundary could only have come from an asteroid impact.15 To the best of my knowledge, no one has found dinosaur bones in the Tertiary layer above the iridium layer, only below it. It would appear this mass extinction from the Yucatán impact wiped out the dinosaurs, thus allowing human life to flourish. There is, however, some evidence suggesting a small number of dinosaurs may have survived for a time and even roamed the earth with human beings, but that is another story. Cataclysmic events caused mass extinctions several times in the distant past, and scientists say it is certain to happen again. But if the warnings we seem to be receiving from aliens mean what I think they mean, the time may be closer than we think. Since the 1970s, they have been showing the people they abduct scenes of cataclysmic destruction and telling them that what they are seeing is going to happen. And it appears they are taking steps to prevent our extinction, which is an important factor in what this book is about. Now let’s go back to when the Bible claims it all started. No one knows for certain what language Moses spoke or wrote his texts, if, indeed, he wrote them down at all, but we assume he spoke an ancient version of Hebrew or Aramaic that became obsolete long before scribes first recorded his books in written text. Just like today, many words and phrases had more than one meaning. Bibles provide footnotes showing alternate meanings for some of these words and phrases, but many people tend to ignore the footnotes and accept the meaning implied in the context of the verses, which usually reflect supernatural, mystical, or miraculous interpretations. This can lead to misperceptions regarding the reality of the event(s) described. One example is that the scribes applied the name “Adam” to the individual they believed to be the first and only human being on earth

at the time of his creation. But the footnote reveals that the word “Adam” can also mean “all of mankind,” which could pertain to an entire civilization. So, when factoring in the alternative interpretation, what appears as a miraculous event often suggests a different and more logical scenario. There are questions among Bible scholars regarding Eve’s status as Adam’s first wife. It revolves around the interpretation of this verse: So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. (Ge 1:27) Some scholars interpret this to mean God created man and woman at the same time, wherein the second chapter of Genesis claims God created Eve after he created Adam. The name they attribute to Adam’s first wife is “Lilith,” who supposedly was the epitome of untamed female sexual power. She left or divorced herself from Adam because of sexual incompatibility; he wanted her to lie beneath him for sexual intercourse and she wanted to be on top.16 The supernatural powers that scholars have attributed to Lilith sound like a supernatural-oriented embellishment, which may relate to earlier Sumerian writings in which Lilith is described as a demoness.17 Nevertheless, understanding the details of alien involvement in the scriptures requires looking at them from a logical perspective. I will begin by how the Bible describes the creation of Adam and Eve. Bible readers assume, because it says God created him from the dust of the earth, that Adam popped up out of the ground with a fully developed brain programmed with all the knowledge an adult male of six thousand years ago would normally have acquired. The writers, of course, are presenting this interpretation from a theological perspective. The logical perspective is that all life evolved from a primordial soup—the soil—or as the Bible describes it, the dust of the earth. It is all a matter of how you choose to interpret it.

It will become apparent as we proceed through the biblical narrative that there is a difference among the deities. In Genesis, the creator deity is called God. But if God exists, we should not confuse him with the Lord and the Lord God, as they appear to be two living, breathing individuals. Think of it as the Lord being The Manager and the Lord God his Assistant Manager. If, as the Bible claims, the Lord dictated the five books of the Torah to Moses during the forty years of wandering in the desert, it seems he made a clear distinction between himself and the Lord God in the very beginning of Genesis. This may seem like an ambiguous observation now, but it will begin to make more sense as we go along. While Adam and Eve were in the Garden of Eden, it is the Lord God who seemed to be in charge. It appears he had a hand in Adam and Eve’s creation and was responsible for their welfare and putting Adam to the test of obedience. But when Adam failed his test by eating the “forbidden fruit,” it resulted in his and Eve’s eviction from Eden, after which the Lord took over; he controlled all the events from that point forward. Something else to note is that the scriptures mislabel the Lord as God throughout the entire Bible. Nowhere in the Bible is there evidence that God came down; it was always the Lord. According to the scriptures, after God created the universe, he created Adam and Eve. But even if it was God who created the universe, the evidence strongly suggests it was physical beings that created Adam and Eve. *Genesis 1:26 quotes God [the Lord] as saying: “Let us make man in our image, in our likeness,” not Let me make man in my image, in my likeness. Does this not suggest that the creation of Adam involved more than one individual and that his physical appearance resembled that of his creators? The words “us” and “our” suggest that the one identified as God was talking to someone else, which certainly implies that more than one individual was involved, in all probability the Lord talking to his assistant, the Lord God.

From what is known about the earliest texts, the translation relating to the word “God” could have been singular or plural in meaning. This is a confusing point when considering the origin of the word “God.” The name for God used by the Hebrews thought by some to have settled in Judah was Yahweh, a name originally believed to be associated with a pagan deity.18 Elohim, used by those in Jerusalem under Solomon’s rule, originated from El Shaddai, indicating plurality which also allegedly had pagan origins.19 Since the scribes who originally translated the words of Moses lived closer to his time, we might assume they were more familiar with whatever language he spoke, even though in that four-thousand-year interval its obsolescence was almost certain. So there is a higher probability that their interpretations were correct in this case, but not probable enough to justify a conclusion. Now we see the same basic phrase describes the birth of Adam’s third son, Seth: When Adam was 130 years old he had a son in his own likeness, in his own image. (Ge 5:3) *If the Lord really dictated the book of Genesis to Moses, then he used the same words to describe the birth of Seth as he did the creation of Adam. In Seth’s case, the words indicate that he shared the same physical features as his father, meaning there was a physical resemblance. Therefore, would not the same interpretation apply to the same words in the creation of Adam, and would it not suggest there was also a physical resemblance between Adam and those who created him? If so, it suggests these gods looked very human. Could they be the human-looking aliens that UFO researchers refer to as the Nordics? The chronology of events described in the Bible are telling a story that began only six thousand years ago, long after mankind had been around. The belief that Adam and Eve were the first humans

may have evolved during centuries of oral tradition and eventually became a tenet of modern religions. Although possibly misunderstood, the story’s context may not be entirely wrong: Adam and Eve may have been the first “hybrid” humans created. From a logical point of view, we must ask what the purpose would be for creating a human male and female when humans already existed? When comparing what we have learned about the aliens’ hybrid breeding program, the creation of Adam and Eve could easily fit the same pattern—assuming, of course, aliens were involved. The Genesis account of Adam mentions no parents or even a birth mother, thereby allowing religion to perpetuate the idea of a miraculous creation. Now allowing for the possibility that Adam was a hybrid, to determine the feasibility of this idea, we need to look at what we know of the aliens’ hybrid breeding process today. We know that after fertilizing an egg in vitro, the aliens place it in the womb of a human female for a short gestation period, after which they remove the fetus and complete gestation by artificial means on their ship. The aliens are somehow able to control the abductees’ memory of this process; it remains buried in the subconscious until later retrieved through regressive hypnosis. Like many of today’s abductees, Adam’s female host may never have been aware of her abduction or the fact that she was ever pregnant—if indeed, that was the case. We will examine this in more detail in a moment. The Bible then tells us it was the Lord God who placed Adam in a special environment located in the east called the Garden of Eden, thus suggesting his creation occurred somewhere in the west. Then, sometime later, he created his mate, Eve. *This would surely have occurred while Adam was still very young. It would have been necessary to introduce them into Eden before they were old enough to imprint on the technological environment of their creation; had they become acclimated to an atmosphere surrounded with technology,

relocating them to an outdoor setting could have been a traumatic experience. The logical assumption is the Lord God placed them in Eden at an early enough age to where they would easily acclimate. But our perception here could be wrong. Prior to Adam’s creation, many civilizations lived in cities such as Jericho, which archaeologists estimate to be around 10,000 years old, so it is possible they lived in a comfortable dwelling both in and outside of Eden. Someone had to take care of them until they were old enough to survive on their own, and to create a positive influence during their formative years, they would have had to play the role of parental figures. It is likely that as they grew older, those tending to them gradually faded out of the picture. Since the Lord God was the only person with whom it appears they had fairly regular contact, he would have represented the ultimate authority figure. What followed appeared to be a test to determine the stability of the enhanced genetics programmed into Adam. If the test proved successful, they would incorporate these genes into the existing population, which, over time, would accelerate their social, moral, and technological evolution. However, as we all know, the test was unsuccessful. The Lord God had given them only one rule to obey: to not eat the fruit from a tree in the garden referred to as “the tree of knowledge of good and evil.” He said if they disobeyed this rule they would die. Disobeying this order would mean a flaw existed in Adam’s genetic program—an imperfection—a susceptibility to negative influence. He would therefore be an unacceptable role model for future hybrids and the inhabitants outside of Eden. His children would inherit his genetic

imperfection and pass it on to their children, who would pass it on to their children and so on. In Hebrew scripture, there is a suggestion that the tree of knowledge may have been a banana tree, but what it really was is unknown, assuming it even was a tree; it may only be a symbolic reference for whatever the real challenge was that Adam faced. But because of the fruit’s common depiction as an apple, many people tend to accept it as fact. If everything had gone as planned, Adam should have developed the wisdom to avoid temptation and the willpower to resist even the strongest efforts of intimidation. But the Bible states that it was not Adam they tempted, it was Eve; it appears they used her to expose his weakness. She was Adam’s mate, his friend, his companion, and his lover, and she knew everything about him. If anyone had the power to influence him to act irresponsibly, it was she. But it appears Adam was the star player in this production … it was his actions that would determine how things would proceed from this point forward. The Bible portrays Eve’s tempter as a talking snake. We might attribute this to later translators acclimated to beliefs oriented in mysticism. Let’s be realistic … how many people believe that a snake can talk? It is a ridiculous idea today, and why would it be any less ridiculous six thousand years ago? Ancient Hebrew legends describe Eve’s tempter as a being who stood upright, and it is a much more logical idea to conceive. What appears in the scripture is the scribe’s choice of what he thought the interpretation should be, and it is very misleading. Eve’s tempter may have been humanoid, but not necessarily human. There is some reason to suspect he was of the grey or reptilian species of aliens encountered by abductees today. He tried to persuade Eve to eat from the tree of knowledge, but she said that to do so would mean her death. He told her she would not die, but instead, she would become like God, knowing good and evil.

This implies that she lacked the knowledge, or the ability, to differentiate between right and wrong. But both she and Adam knew it was against the rule to eat this fruit; therefore, they did know the difference between right and wrong (good and evil). *Growing up in the Catholic religion, the nuns taught that we are all born with Original Sin on our souls—that we are automatically guilty of the sin committed by Adam. But I always thought that was ridiculous … how could we possibly be guilty of a sin while still in the womb? It was illogical. The logical interpretation of Original Sin is Adam’s genetic imperfection that he passed on to his children, and it could be a genetic factor that we have all inherited (are guilty of) to some degree. After eating the fruit, they suddenly realized the seriousness of their actions and were genuinely afraid of what the consequences would be if the Lord God found out. The Bible says they suddenly realized they were naked and sewed fig leaves together to cover themselves, and when they heard the Lord God coming, they ran into the woods and hid among the trees. *The fact that they knew how to sew fig leaves together and conversed with the Lord God implies they were intelligent, so suddenly realizing they were naked makes no sense. To know they were naked means they knew about clothes. Surely, they remembered that those who tended them in their younger years wore clothing, and whenever the Lord God paid them a visit, it is unlikely he arrived in the nude, so it was obviously just an excuse they made up for why they were hiding. Fearing his reaction to learning they had broken the rule, they hid in the woods hoping he would not find them and leave. It is only logical that the Lord God monitored the test and knew what they had done. After confronting them, he proceeded to chastise the tempter. But if this was a test, why admonish the one who conducted it? The Bible suggests it was a test to see

if Adam would obey the rule he was given, in which case it would have been the tempter’s job to do everything in his power to make him disobey it. In this respect, would he not have been working in concert with the Lord God? The logical assumption is that this was a test to determine if Adam’s genetic qualities were suitable to incorporate into the existing race. Just the fact that they tested Adam implies he was part of a genetic-engineering program for which we can assume there was a reason. Why would there be a need to test him unless it was an evaluation to see if he measured up to their expectations and to find out if there was anything wrong? If it was God who created Adam, it seems only logical that he would have made him flawless and there would have been no need to test him … Why would God want to make him imperfect? And why would God, an all-perfect and all-powerful Supreme Being, even have a need to create a corporeal life form? To create one such as man who is imperfect, then spend thousands of years trying to change him makes no sense— what would be the point? And if, per beliefs promoted by organized religion, God is all-knowing (meaning he knows the past, the present, and the future), then he would have known that Adam would be imperfect before he even created him, and he would have known all the problems that would follow, so why bother to create him at all? … It is illogical. What is logical is that Adam was a genetically engineered human hybrid created by physical beings for a purpose, and it was necessary to test him to make sure he met the qualifications for the job. In his diatribe, the Lord God said he would create enmity between the seed of the tempter and the woman, which makes no sense since it is unlikely they would ever see each other again. He said that the woman (meaning women) would now suffer pain in childbearing. The only thing one might associate

with this discomfort is the tree of life since they would no longer have access to its fruit. It may not have affected Eve for many years, if at all. But as the beneficial effect of this fruit wore off, childbirth would gradually become painful for the women of later generations. Adam was not the perfect law-abiding specimen that was intended; his programmed genetic qualities were fallible, and this imperfection would multiply through his descendants. They would never be master of their baser instincts nor would they develop the wisdom to be a positive, productive, and peaceful race: their destiny would be immoral, unethical, and violent behavior. Because of his imperfection, he and Eve were of no further use. Thus, they were forced to leave Eden and denied further access to the tree of life. As they assimilated into the local population, the children they produced inherited his genetic imperfection, which, for lack of a better definition, I refer to as “Adam’s Virus.” Biblical chronology dates the creation of Adam and Eve to around 4004–4000 BC, a date that is questionable. Archaeologists date Jericho in Israel to around 10,000 BC along with Göbekli Tepe in Turkey and Puma Punku in Bolivia, not to mention excavating human bones dating back hundreds of thousands of years. So, how could Adam and Eve have been the first? However, the Bible may not be entirely wrong: Adam and Eve may have been the first “hybrid” humans, and their hybrid status appears even more obvious in how they created Eve. Genesis 2:21 says the Lord God put Adam into a deep sleep and removed a rib from his body (which he allegedly needed to create Eve), after which he “closed up the place with flesh.” Putting aside the miraculous implications and examining the story in a logical context, it is describing surgical procedures performed today in any hospital. The fact that they put Adam

into a deep sleep suggests they anesthetized him in preparation for an operation. Closing up the place with flesh describes the closing of an incision … what every surgeon does after an operation. When referring to the footnotes, the words interpreted to mean “the Lord God took a rib out of Adam” can also mean, he took part of the man’s side, which could have been anything. Later information suggests it was a sample of Adam’s hybrid DNA. *The Bible tells us that Adam was created, not born. Unless this was a miracle, the only way to create a human being is by fertilizing a female egg with male sperm. So if Adam was created, then he was the equivalent of a test-tube baby. If true, who had the technology to do so six thousand years ago? It is illogical to even think a supernatural God would perform activities of a physical nature to create Adam when he could have simply willed him into existence, thereby reinforcing the idea of extraterrestrial involvement. There is archaeological proof of man’s existence thousands of years before Adam. So the creation of both a male and female hybrid at this time is one of the early clues that aliens were preparing the human race for something. The Bible also alludes to the creation of other hybrids created during the biblical era considered to be “miracle births,” which will be presented later. It would appear that the Garden of Eden was an experimental phase of the aliens’ agenda. But as unbelievable as it may seem, when we examine the evidence accrued by credible abduction researchers, Adam and Eve’s creation deserves closer scrutiny. Those unfamiliar with the alien abduction phenomenon may think it is utter nonsense. However, highly credible professionals such as Dr. David Jacobs, a former professor of history at Temple University, and

the late Dr. John Mack, a Pulitzer Prize–winning psychiatrist from Harvard University, after working with hundreds of abductees, have taken the subject very seriously. They recognized too many similarities in the details described by numerous abductees to even consider them coincidental. They involved people from all over the world who did not know each other, many of whom had absolutely no interest in UFOs let alone knowledge of alien abductions. An extrapolation of the data accrued by Jacobs, Mack, and other researchers reveals the abduction of women usually occurs during their fertile period when they are ovulating in which the aliens extract their eggs.20 With men, their abductions appear to be random, but a common factor with men is the extraction of sperm.21 What appears to be happening is the aliens are genetically modifying the DNA in the sperm samples collected from men to suit their intended purpose, and the evidence suggests there are two elements of this phase … one is they are breeding hybrids for genetic experimentation on their ships, and the other is they are creating hybrids for birth into our society. They use the men’s modified sperm to fertilize the women’s eggs in vitro on their ships, and then abduct the women again and inseminate them with the fertilized eggs.22 Sometime before the end of the first trimester, the aliens again take the women and remove the fetuses from their wombs, which they then bring to full term on their ship in some type of incubatorium.23 These are the hybrids that abductees often describe as having both human and alien features and with whom the women are frequently encouraged to interact, and sometimes breast-feed even if they are not lactiferous. It also appears they are being used for experimentation. One commonality noted by Dr. Jacobs is the fact that many women suddenly found themselves pregnant with no idea of how they got that way because they were extremely careful in using birth control, while others claim they were not sexually active at the time of

conception.24 Then within three months, the fetuses mysteriously disappeared from their wombs. A case in point is that of Dhyanne Swanson, who was pregnant and at the end of her first trimester. She and her boyfriend woke up one night to find several grey aliens standing around their bed. The next thing they knew, they were on a ship and the aliens were removing the fetus from Dhyanne. When she awoke in the morning, Dhyanne had a vague memory of what happened and assumed it was only a dream … until she noticed bloodstains in the bed. She immediately went to the hospital, where an examination revealed she was no longer pregnant. Her doctor, Steven Yu, an Assistant Clinical Professor OB/GYN at UCLA Medical Center in Santa Monica, had been treating Dhyanne and could not understand what happened because he knew she was nearly four months pregnant. When he went to clean her womb, he was astonished to find it had already been cleaned.25 And Dhyanne’s experience parallels what many other female abductees have described. These women did not have an abortion or suffer a miscarriage, and they were not cases of pseudocyesis (false pregnancies); their gynecologists confirmed that a fetus was present in their wombs. So those who believe alien abductions are a fantasy, just the fact that doctors have confirmed that fetuses suddenly and mysteriously disappeared from the wombs of women they had been treating tends to confirm the reality of alien abductions and a hybrid breeding program. The aliens are somehow able to control the subject’s memory. Blocked from the conscious mind, their abduction experiences remain stored in the subconscious for weeks, months, or even years. In many cases, vague or fragmented memories eventually start to surface and many of the women begin having nightmares, and those who can afford it will seek professional help. Psychiatrists and psychologists often use regressive hypnosis to determine the root cause of their problems, which then reveals that an alien abduction

and insemination had taken place. What is astonishing is the similarity of the details described in these cases. The other method of memory control is completely erasing the event from the mind. In these cases, the fetuses remain in the wombs. These women have no memory of their abduction and insemination; they carry the fetuses to full term and give birth to hybrid children. We might assume this involved married women or those whose circumstances would not have aroused any suspicion regarding their pregnancies. And how do we know this? One alien, when asked, told a woman they only remove the fetuses that they need.26 If true, they do not remove all fetuses, which means hybrid children are being born into our society. One theory proposed by researcher Steven Greer is that it is not aliens, but a secret group within the government that is abducting people and altering their minds in a nefarious plot to create a public mindset that aliens are hostile. He believes they are doing this in order to maintain control of the technologies they have gleaned from UFO crashes.27 He believes aliens are friendly and have nothing to do with abductions. Some of what he proposes is compelling; however, his ideas do not explain cases of insemination, fetus removal, and the creation of hybrids. What purpose would the government even have for inseminating women, and how could they create a half-alien/half-human fetus? If aliens were active in biblical times, as the information tends to suggest, then just like the hybrids created by aliens today, it suggests Adam and Eve were hybrids created by the same process. And the women who are giving birth to hybrid fetuses today raises the question of whether this same scenario explains the miracle births mentioned in the Bible. However, the evidence suggests the creation of biblical hybrids was to serve a specific purpose, which will be explained later.

NOTE: Because the evidence suggests Adam and Eve were hybrid humans created by two individuals known as the Lord and the Lord God, we can logically assume that God himself was not involved. From what we know of civilizations existing at that time, they were too primitive to have developed or possessed hybrid technology. Therefore, we can theoretically assume that the Lord and the Lord God were extraterrestrials. But as I stated, I am simply presenting evidence that suggests these things, and it is up to you to form your own opinions and conclusions. The biblical era covered a span of four thousand years in which the Lord presided, therefore suggesting his life span extended for at least five thousand or more years. Is it possible that to him, a thousand years of our time might have only equaled a day? We find the concept of a thousand years being as a day mentioned in II Peter 3:8 and Psalms 90:4. If true, the four-thousand-year biblical period would have only been four days to the Lord since he was still around and being mislabeled as God in Christ’s time. The idea that a thousand of our years would only equal one day to an extraterrestrial may be hard to fathom. We measure time by our own standards, but how do we know that an extraterrestrial civilization would measure time the same way? We don’t! There is no law that says everything in the universe is, or has to be, restricted to our standards. The idea that Adam and Eve and some of the main biblical characters were human hybrids may still seem like a radical theory, but it is important to closely examine all of the scriptures in order to see how they relate to the aliens’ hybrid breeding program. To gain a better understanding of these issues, there are a few questions we need to address.

Chapter 3 Three Critical Questions One issue supporting alien involvement is the reason for Adam’s creation. Science has provided undeniable evidence that man walked the earth for many thousands of years before Adam. So if man was already here, then why was Adam created? If, as the evidence tends to suggest, Adam was a genetically engineered hybrid, perhaps his purpose was to incorporate upgraded genetic qualities into the existing race. But it seems one man would not have made a significant contribution to that effort; therefore, had Adam passed his test, one might logically assume the creation of additional hybrids would speed things up. Eventually thousands and millions of male hybrids producing children with human females could have easily accomplished the task. Yet that seems not to have been the case. Therefore, it appears the creation of additional hybrids was contingent on Adam passing his test. But if aliens intended the job for male hybrids, then how does Eve fit into the picture?

Q1. WHY WAS EVE CREATED? Eve entered the scene before they tested Adam, and although it is possible there were others, she is the only female hybrid suggested in the Bible. But since they did create Eve, it seems obvious the intention was for Adam to produce children with her. This was to take place in an isolated area called the Garden of Eden. We might compare it to Area 51 in Nevada—a location completely isolated from the outside world where the government secretly tests new

technologies and advanced aircraft. Since it appears Eden was isolated, the implication is they were testing Adam in a location also secluded from the outside world, which would make sense if this was an experimental phase of the plan. At Area 51, prototypes of secret new aircraft undergo testing to work out the bugs and determine if any flaws exist in the design or in any new technologies they may be utilizing.28 Once they pass muster, then begins their production for military use. I can see where the same protocol would apply in the Garden of Eden to test the viability of certain genetic qualities programmed into Adam. Once they proved viable, then the use of more hybrids would speed up the process of seeding the existing population with upgraded genetics. In the case of Adam, he was the prototype. They had to make sure he was the perfect law-abiding specimen who would obey all the rules and who would be impervious to negative influences. It would also involve the study of his children to make sure these qualities were stable and would survive in future generations. The creation of Eve, however, suggests there was more to the story. *The Bible tells us that to complete the creation of Eve, they needed something from Adam’s body, which tells us that like Adam, she too was created, not born. The only difference was that Adam’s genes contained a code that enabled him to absorb elements from the fruit produced by the tree of life, providing him with an unlimited life span. It might be a clue that the operation performed on him was to remove DNA samples so they could extract that element and incorporate it into Eve’s genetic code so she could also absorb the benefits of this fruit and thereby have a life span compatible with his. But when Adam failed his test, he was of no further value, so they forced the couple out of Eden, preventing them further access to the life-giving fruit and any chance for an extended life.

Eve, it appears, played an important role in this stage of the plan. She is the one they tempted to eat the forbidden fruit, not Adam. It seems the plan was to use her to influence him to break the law. Had they tempted Adam, he might have resisted, but they did not create Eve with the same genetic qualities programmed into Adam; therefore, persuading her to break the rule required little effort. When discovering its delicious flavor, it was not hard for her to convince Adam to try it. So it appears they used her to expose his weakness … his susceptibility to influence … to break the law … to do that which they had ordered him not to do. Since nobody was around, Adam figured no one would ever know. What he didn’t know was that the Lord God was monitoring their activities, and he knew. It appears then, the purpose of Eve’s creation was twofold: to bear Adam’s children for the purpose of testing the stability of his hybrid genetic qualities, and to test and/or expose his weakness and susceptibility to negative influences. These details are a clue that something important was going on six thousand years ago. When comparing the aliens’ hybrid breeding program with Adam and Eve’s creation, it appears the Lord was doing the same thing in biblical times that extraterrestrials are doing today with abductees, thereby implying the Lord is an alien who is influencing the evolution of humanity.

Q2. WHAT WENT WRONG WITH ADAM? What happened to Adam puzzled me … Why did he fail his test? The hybrids created after him, except for two, which I will describe later, were born to old and sterile women. Why did they not use young, healthy, fertile women? There had to be a reason.

With Adam and Eve there is no mention of parents, suggesting they had none, and that can only mean they were created. Since the next hybrids were born to old and sterile women, I wondered … Could it be a clue to what went wrong with Adam? Is it possible the physiology of a young and healthy, fertile female somehow created a problem that caused Adam to be an imperfect specimen and the reason they switched to using elderly sterile women? If so, what was it about a young fertile woman’s body that would create a problem not created by an old and sterile woman? One answer may be that the body of a fertile young woman goes through chemical and hormonal changes that would not occur in an old and sterile woman. Could these changes have somehow compromised Adam’s positive genetic factors and be the reason why he failed his test? If true, it was a problem they had to resolve for their plan to succeed. It appears they did eventually correct the problem, which I will discuss further in chapter 15.

Q3. WHY THE SHORT WOMB GESTATION FOR HYBRIDS? Another thing that puzzled me was why the aliens were removing fetuses from female wombs a few months after insemination. If they could fertilize the eggs in vitro and gestate the fetus by artificial means aboard their ship, then what was the purpose of using a female womb for the first three months? It seemed like an unnecessary step in the procedure; however, since it appears to be a consistent part of the procedure, there must be a reason for it. There was only one reason that seemed to make sense: to allow the fetus to assimilate the female’s natural immunities to earthly germs and diseases into its own biological system. But then I had to ask … Why? Were they going to live among us at some point in the future? It opened the door to a myriad of possibilities, but it was not until

after my first book came out that I discovered there may be another answer to that question. The files compiled by researchers indicate that a few years after their abduction, some women were brought aboard their ship to interact with the children that were taken from their wombs. Most of the children were said to have rather large eyes and thin wispy hair, but otherwise looked human. Many of these women wanted to take the children home with them, but the aliens told them the children would not survive in our world and that it would result in emotional confusion in the child. What I understand from the studies of David Jacobs is that the aliens can only experience a mild form of emotion. If something pleases them, their reaction is restricted; they cannot express their pleasure beyond a certain level. If something displeases them, they are likewise unable to demonstrate anger or feelings of rage. Jacobs reasoned the hybrids may need something from both the aliens and the female hosts to balance their emotional development.29 Jacobs worked with one woman who said she managed to ask the alien why they were taking fetuses and he told her, “We only remove those that we need.”30 This implies that they do not remove all fetuses, which means some women are giving birth to hybrid babies. And why impregnate women with hybrid fetuses to be born into our society unless they are doing something with their DNA to make them special? Therefore, I suspect they are inseminating women with fetuses containing genetically enhanced qualities. If true, were any of them the geniuses of the early twentieth century that suddenly brought us to our present technological level? Are any of those born today the geniuses of tomorrow that will further advance our technology to reach the stars? Information presented later in chapter 23 suggests it is a real possibility. And would the same method used to introduce hybrids into our society not logically explain the miracle births described in the Bible?

In examining these questions, we recognize the creation of Adam and Eve as possibly the first step in an alien plan to reconstruct, or at least genetically improve, the human species. The scriptures tell us they were created, not born, adding credibility to the idea that they were human hybrids. Though only speculation, it is not difficult to associate Adam and Eve’s creation with the aliens’ hybrid breeding program going on today. If this has been going on for several thousand years, and if the aliens’ agenda is to genetically improve the human species, there obviously has to be a reason behind it. But since Adam failed his test, it created a problem; however, it was not the only problem they had to deal with.

Chapter 4 The Longevity Factor In the study of alien abductions, it appears the little grey aliens are not immune to making mistakes. What appears to be normal procedure is returning the people they abduct to the same location from which they took them, but there have been a few instances where they returned an abductee to the wrong location. If taken from their beds during the night, they are put back in their beds where they wake up in the morning, usually with no memory of what had happened. Any fragmented memories they might have would be assumed to have been a dream. If taken from their cars, they are returned to their cars where they occasionally wake up miles from where the encounter occurred, sometimes driving in the opposite direction from which they were originally headed and unable to account for a few hours of missing time. Occasionally, they have been returned to their bedrooms with pajamas and nightclothes put on inside out, shirts put on backwards, and even wearing clothing that did not belong to them. There is, however, one mistake that turned into a major problem in the beginning stage of their agenda … longevity. This chapter deals with the following issues: The longevity factors. An altered fertility cycle. Why they had to eliminate Adam’s descendants. The first biblical reference to alien technology.

Since the god involved with Adam and Eve was still around and involved with Christ four thousand years later, we can assume he and all the human-looking aliens live extremely long lives. And it appears to be a factor they intended to incorporate into humanity. Unfortunately, it did not turn out as planned and they had to abandon the idea. If, however, the information in Revelation is valid, the longevity factor will be reintroduced sometime after Christ’s return and one-thousand-year reign—assuming, that is, he will return. *After their eviction from Eden, and with no further access to the tree of life, Adam and Eve lost all chances for an extended life. It appears the longevity part of the aliens’ plan set their agenda behind schedule by two thousand years. The time in Eden was to first evaluate the strength of Adam’s programmed genetics and determine if they were stable enough to prevail in his descendants before introducing them into the existing population. But something apparently inhibited or compromised his genetic program. He was susceptible to negative influences and therefore deemed unsuitable for improving the genetic quality of the existing population. They shelved the plan to create more hybrids, and with no further access to the tree of life to replenish their longevity benefits, they eventually wore off and the couple grew old and died. There are two issues in this story that I am willing to bet people have never questioned or even thought about. One is the fact that while in Eden, Adam and Eve performed no sacrifices to a god nor did they worship one; that did not start until after their eviction. It appears then that their initial relationship with the Lord and the Lord God may have been on a more personal level. After leaving Eden, the perception of the Lord as God may have developed through oral tradition over the millennia. Nevertheless, no longer residing in a controlled environment, Adam and Eve were now on their own in an unfamiliar world. It was necessary to still maintain a measure of

control over their behavior, so they now had to answer to the Lord for their indiscretions. The other issue is the fact that Adam and Eve had no children while living in Eden, and how long that was is unknown. Their first son, Cain, was born sometime after their eviction, and how long that was is also unknown. It is also unknown how many years elapsed after Cain was born before Abel was born, but evidence presented later suggests it could have been as much as twenty years. However, the story reveals that Seth, his third son, was born when Adam was 130 years old. *Does it not seem a bit odd that in the hundred and thirty years of his life, Adam only produced three children? Is it because he and Eve did not have intercourse very often? But that seems unlikely. Could it be that the longevity factor they extracted from Adam’s DNA and incorporated into Eve’s genetic code as an infant resynchronized her ovulation period from a monthly cycle to one separated by decades? A woman can only conceive during her fertile period. Based on the average life cycle today, this period occurs about once a month (every 28 days). If Eve lived for several hundred years as the Bible claims, would it have been natural for her fertile period to be on a monthly cycle? If so, she could have had a multitude of children in her lifetime, but in all probability the strain on her body would have had a negative effect on her life span. Therefore, it is only logical that Eve’s menstrual cycle was synchronized with her longevity … she may only have become fertile every ten or twenty years. Was it the element extracted from Adam’s DNA that enabled her to absorb the longevity benefits from the tree of life that also regulated her ovulation cycle? The Bible says Adam lived for 930 years and that his immediate children also lived for hundreds of years. It also says many of his

male descendants did not become fathers until they were around 180 years old, while others became fathers at around age 65. *Since it appears they did not begin producing children until around age 65, it suggests they may not have reached puberty until they were around 50 or 60 years of age. It also suggests those who produced children at around 180 took wives directly descended from Eve who inherited her fertility cycle. Those who had children around age 65 suggest they were Adam’s later children that melded into the local population from whom they took wives whose life spans and fertility cycles were normal. As the beneficial effects of the tree of life wore off, the Bible reveals the life spans of Adam’s children became shorter and shorter and eventually stabilized at around 120 years, and women’s fertility cycles apparently resynchronized accordingly and returned to normal. *It appears, however, the aliens had a backup plan—a plan to create a new race to replace that of Adam’s. But before it could be implemented, a complete evaluation was necessary because the extended life cycles set their project behind schedule … something they needed to correct. They had to determine how long it would take for the longevity benefits to wear off and for life cycles to return to normal. If it took less than a thousand years (a day in the life of the Lord, if indeed that is the case), it would not be much of a problem, but if it was going to take more than a thousand years, it necessitated the elimination of Adam’s descendants to prevent them from growing in number to the point where they would become a dominant and negative influence over a new race. After evaluating the situation for an entire millennium—or at least until Adam died—it became evident that it was going to take much longer. Because there was a deadline to meet, it appears they only had a window of two thousand years to

evaluate the situation and resume the project, so elimination became necessary. But because of how Adam’s descendants were scattered throughout the land and spreading his genetic imperfection into the local population, they would not be able to eliminate all of them. They could take out the majority by creating a devastating flood, but there would be survivors because many would have settled beyond the boundaries of the flood area. They would be a small insignificant number and pose no problem … at least for the time being … they would deal with them later. The next step was to implement the new plan.

Although the Bible identifies the source of Adam and Eve’s longevity as the fruit from the tree of life, it may only be a metaphorical reference for whatever the source really was. And Hebrew scripture indicates that the tree of knowledge (the forbidden fruit) may have been a banana tree; however, it may only be a symbolic reference for whatever the real test was that they faced. But again, because of the fruit’s frequent depiction as an apple, many people tend to believe it. It was after Adam and Eve’s eviction from Eden that we find the first reference to alien technology. It is in Genesis 3:24 where it says they placed cherubim and a “flaming sword flashing back and forth” at the east side of the garden to protect the tree of life. Logically, we can interpret “east side” to mean the front of or entrance to Eden, where they installed a security device to prevent Adam and Eve further access to it. The dictionary defines cherubim as “a biblical figure frequently represented as a composite being, with large wings, a human head, and an animal body and regarded as a guardian of a sacred place and as a servant of God.”31 Common sense tells us this was not a real-life biological creature, but something designed to discourage

and scare away anyone who might come along and try to enter the garden. A flaming sword flashing back and forth, however, is describing a mechanical device with moving parts—a moving beam of light. And that is something that exists today … a security device that uses a scanning/sweeping laser beam. Since this was six thousand years ago, who had that kind of technology back then? As you can see, when you examine the basic details of the story from a logical perspective, it presents a completely different picture suggesting technologies that people six thousand years ago could not have possessed. If any of what I have presented so far is true— and I am not saying it is—it is difficult not to consider extraterrestrial involvement, especially with the level of technology needed to achieve what the Bible describes in many of its stories. As we proceed through the biblical narrative, you will see how the details described in this chapter are clues to an alien agenda designed to preserve the human race from a future apocalyptic event. But I have barely scratched the surface. Read on …

Chapter 5 Problems, Problems. This chapter presents more evidence of extraterrestrial involvement in biblical affairs and why Bible readers should pay more attention to the footnotes. We will now examine details pertaining to: The first biblical murder Cain’s wife Books banned from the Bible Enoch The Nephilim Giants Another footnote that changes the meaning of a story *Once Adam and Eve were out of Eden, there was a “changing of the gods.” It was then that the Lord replaced the Lord God and the responsibility for Adam and his descendants shifted to him. The titles of “Lord” and “Lord God” have the same connotation as “Manager” and “Assistant Manager” or “General” and “Major General,” so it is possible that these titles were designations of authority or rank. If, as the Bible claims, the Lord dictated to Moses all the information in Genesis, it is here he made a clear distinction between himself and the Lord God. It appears the Lord’s rank was higher because it seems that after he took over, he made all the important decisions.

After the birth of their third child, Seth, Adam and Eve disappear from the narrative. I would assume they knew that people existed outside the confines of Eden and even grew up speaking their language. If the plan was for them and future hybrids to eventually blend with these people, being able to speak their language would have been a great advantage. After their eviction, it was necessary to create an authority figure, someone they would have to answer to for their indiscretions, and that someone was the Lord. This is when deity worship and sacrifices to the Lord suddenly came into play. But an indication of what was to come was evident when Cain murdered his brother. He did not have control over his emotions, nor did he apply his talents to their fullest potential. In their offerings to the Lord, Abel, who raised animals, sacrificed only the best of his flock, but Cain, who worked the fields, provided a meager offering. While complimenting Abel on his sacrifice, the Lord admonished Cain, telling him he could have done a lot better. Adam’s Virus (his genetic imperfection) manifested strongly in Cain and he let his emotions get the better of him: he became jealous of his brother and murdered him. *If this part of the story is true, I suspect belittling Cain involved more than an unacceptable sacrifice; I suspect the Lord had been riding him all along by purposely showing favoritism toward Abel. He pushed Cain to the breaking point—he needed to know how far he would go; it would be an indication of what to expect in future generations. When the Lord learned that he had killed his brother, he went to Cain and asked him where Abel was, and Cain responded with “Am I my brother’s keeper?” Because of his arrogant and violent nature, it was necessary to relocate him lest he commit more acts of violence, possibly on his parents. It was important to learn how long they would live to properly assess the situation and figure out how long it would take before they could resume their project. So the Lord banished Cain from the land. He went (or was transported) to a place far to the east called Nod, where

the Bible tells us he took a wife, had a son, and even built a city. Now comes the question that has perplexed and embarrassed many Bible scholars for centuries, and one of the reasons why The Book of Jubilees is not part of the Bible; it was one of the many books not chosen or banned by the Church. It tries to answer the unanswered questions such as who Cain’s wife really was. It alleges she was one of his sisters—one of the many children subsequently produced by Adam and Eve. Since Cain and his parents were supposed to be the only human beings on earth at the time, the identity of Cain’s wife was a sensitive issue, and the only logical explanation was a sister, thereby suggesting incest. And that presented a problem because the Church considered incest a sin. Unless they wished to refute the Genesis account, the easiest way to avoid the issue was to keep The Book of Jubilees out of the Bible.32 It was, however, included as part of the Old Testament of the Ethiopian Christian Bible.33 Nevertheless, the best answer anyone could come up with was that Cain married one of his sisters. The author of Jubilees claims it was a sister named Awan.34 Others, less rational in their thinking, believe that Cain’s son resulted from a sexual union with his mother, Eve. They all believe the same myth: that Adam and Eve were the first and only people on the earth at that time. But if the Lord banished Cain to a land far away from his parents, then he could not have mated with his mother. As for marrying one of his sisters, it is possible, but the statistics, according to the Bible, make it unlikely. Up until the flood, as already mentioned, many men did not become fathers until they were over 180 years old. Starting with Seth, if we average it out, the first son born to each of his descendants occurred about every 100-plus years. Whenever a first son grew up, took a wife, and had his first son, an average span of about 100 years had elapsed, and this is how it went for 900 years. How long did it take them to produce a second child? It is likely that daughters were born first in some cases, but there is no mention of them, and even if

there were, it might have been many decades before Cain encountered any of his sisters or other female relatives such as nieces and cousins. But this chronology only accounts for the descendants of Seth, not the later children of Adam and Eve when men became fathers around 65 years of age. The implication is that they had assimilated into the native population and produced children with women whose fertility and life cycles were normal: it was well over a thousand years before the fertility cycles of Adam’s female descendants gradually returned to normal. In any case, it is more probable that Cain married a woman native to the region where he now resided, and the most convincing evidence of this is Genesis 4:14. It states that when the Lord banished him, Cain expressed to him his fear that “whoever finds me will kill me.” To whom was he referring? This was before Seth was born, and since he killed Abel, there were no other siblings. So to whom could he have been referring if not an already existing population? Genesis 4:15 says the Lord put a mark on Cain to protect him from any potential slayer. Whatever the mark was, it had to be something the general population would recognize as a symbol that he was under the protection of a higher authority, and it could have been in the form of a tattoo or a brand like ranchers put on their cattle. But what kind of mark or symbol would the general population respect or even fear? That is something we may never know. As the years passed, it was evident that things were deteriorating. As Adam’s descendants spread his genetic imperfection into the local population, they passed it on to their children, who passed it on to their children, and so on. A great number developed abnormal and perverted sexual habits, and deviant sexual behavior gradually became a prominent factor. There were, however, many who remained unaffected. One such person was Enoch, Adam’s greatgreat-great-great-great-grandson, who, it appears, had a friendly relationship with the Lord. After the birth of his son, Methuselah,

when he was sixty-five years old, he and the Lord developed a close association for the next three hundred years. Then, per Genesis 5:24, the Lord took him from the earth … in other words, he never died. As we will see later, going with the Lord appeared to be the ultimate reward for those with whom he established a personal relationship and assisted him in achieving his agenda. Enoch may have provided valuable assistance in its early phase, and it is possible that he, too, was a hybrid. But the Bible passes over the first thousand years in three short pages; it mentions many people but says little or nothing about them. Although excluded from the Judeo-Christian Bibles, the Early Abyssinian (Ethiopian) Church included the book of Enoch into their canon. Part of the scripture tells how the Guardians of Heaven, (a.k.a. the Nephilim, the fallen angels, and the Watchers), transported Enoch up to their leader [the Lord], who, from the description, sounds like he was in a large spaceship in orbit around the earth. Among the details he described of this visit was receiving astronomical and technological information plus advance knowledge of Noah’s flood. It also says that these Guardians were in trouble; they had become sexually involved with the women of earth and fathered many children. It resulted in a “mixing of genes” that produced children of extremely tall stature. Hoping to lessen the degree of trouble they had gotten themselves into, they asked Enoch to speak to the Lord on their behalf.35 This implies Enoch had influence with the Lord, which also suggests that he knew who he really was. *It would appear, since these Guardians fathered children with earth women, they spent many years on earth during the Lord’s absence. And how do we know the Lord was absent? We don’t, really. But since these Guardians were breaking the law by having sex with earth women, it is only logical to assume that if the Lord had been around, they would never

have gotten away with it. So it seems there were times when he returned to his own world or went elsewhere and left the Guardians as monitors to take care of any problems that might arise until he returned. It appears that while carrying out their duties, they began mingling with the local population, and this socializing led to intimate relationships with many young women and inevitably, the birth of many children. But we have no way of knowing if the women they were involved with were only the direct descendants of Adam and Eve or if they included local women. The most logical assumption is both because after leaving Eden, Adam’s later children would have melded into the local population. They were spreading Adam’s Virus all over the place, and I think we can assume it affected many of the Guardians’ offspring. The Bible describes the Guardians’ sexual involvement with earth women plus the Lord’s intention to eliminate Adam’s descendants. When men began to increase in numbers on the earth and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they mated with any of them they chose. Then the Lord said, “My Spirit will not contend with man forever, for he is mortal; his days will be a hundred and twenty years.” (Ge 6:1–3) The Nephilim were on the earth in those days—and also afterward—when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were heroes of old, men of renown. (Ge 6:4) Webster’s Dictionary defines Nephilim as “a biblical race of giants or demigods,” and demigod as “the offspring of a deity and a mortal.”36 This suggests they were the offspring of angels—normal humanlooking alien beings whom the people believed were the sons of God

because they had come down from the heavens. It says, “They were heroes of old, men of renown,” but it is unclear if “they” pertains to the sons of God or their children … you can take it either way. But if they really were heroes and men of renown, then who were they? The Bible mentions nothing about them except that their offspring were men of extremely tall stature. Goliath, the giant killed by David, allegedly was a descendant of the Nephilim that stood over nine feet tall. Hebrew defines Nephilim as “the fallen ones” and does not necessarily mean they were giants in the literal sense.37 Referring to them as giants may simply indicate that they excelled (were giants) in their particular fields of expertise. In my first book, I stated that religion exacerbated the literal translation, leading people to believe that giant men were walking on the earth at the time. In this case, I may have to eat my words … it may be true. I was unconvinced about the authenticity of giants described in the Bible, or on the Internet, or in documentary programs. However, after researching it further, I learned of highly credible evidence that some people over nine and ten feet tall, and even taller in some cases, did exist in ancient times. In 1911, while collecting bat guano in a Lovelock, Nevada, cave, Indians discovered forty or fifty giant skeletons with long red hair. But in disputing this claim, the University of California investigated the site in 1912 and conducted a second dig in 1924. Along with numerous artifacts, they claim to have unearthed 60 mummies that they said were of average size. And a study by the University of Nevada claims the giants were only six feet tall.38 Also, the local Humboldt Museum claims that although the people were slightly robust, their size fell within normal parameters.39 This seems to dispel any idea of giants living in the area.

However, the museum has three giant skulls locked in a cabinet in a back room and not on public display, supposedly out of respect for the local Indians. When comparing a mandible (jawbone) of a normal-size skull to one of the huge skulls in the Humboldt Museum’s back room cabinet, one can only conclude the skull belonged to a person of enormous size … possibly ten or twelve feet tall.40 And how does one explain a handprint on a boulder in the Lovelock cave that is more than double the size of a normal person’s hand? And in 1931, an article in the Nevada Review-Miner claims two giant skeletons, one 8.5 feet tall and another nearly 10 feet tall, were found in the Humboldt dry-lake bed.41 Much of the information I have studied suggests all giant skeletal evidence had been turned over to the Smithsonian (or in some cases confiscated by the Smithsonian) and kept hidden from the public. As to why, I suspect it challenged their status-quo concept of human history and evolution. To admit that giant people once walked the earth would necessitate rewriting the history books, and that would embarrass the mainstream scientists, who for years lied to the public rather than admit they were wrong. Allegedly, a Supreme Court ruling has forced the Smithsonian to admit they destroyed thousands of giant human skeletons in the early 1900s.42 But that is another story. In any case, the book of Enoch mentions many of the Nephilim by name and says they numbered about two hundred. In chapter 8, it says they taught men a great deal about astronomy, how to work with metals and dyes, and introduced them to weapons of war. They also taught them many other things that would eventually lead to technological advancement. They had provided Adam’s descendants with knowledge they should not have had. In doing that, and producing children with earth women, they were compounding an already serious situation. Deuteronomy later refers to the Nephilim as Anakites or Anakim, the descendants of Anak. They were the first ones defeated by the

Israelites in their Promised Land after their release from Egypt. And Genesis 6:4 says, “they were on the earth in those days—and also afterward—.” The em dashes preceding and following the words “and also afterward” appear in some Bibles instead of commas, which adds emphasis to the fact that the Nephilim were around before, as well as after, the flood. We know “those days” means before the flood, and “and also afterward” refers to after the flood. So, why does organized religion teach us that Noah and his family were the only survivors? Allowing for the possibility (or in this case, the probability) that religion has completely distorted the context of the story, Noah and his family were not the only survivors. The Bible states that the descendants of the Nephilim were still around when the Israelites arrived in the Promised Land, which if true, calls into question the credibility and the magnitude of Noah’s flood … an issue covered in chapter 6. Now let me return your attention to the following verse and again remind you how the footnotes can completely change the context of a story. Then the Lord said, “My Spirit will not contend with man forever, for he is mortal; his days will be a hundred and twenty years.” (Ge 6:3) The footnote relating to Genesis 6:3 states that the word interpreted to mean “contend” can also mean “remain.” Depending on which word is correct, the sentence could have two different meanings. Although some Bibles may use different words in this passage, the general interpretation is the same. The scribes who did the original translation favored the “contend” interpretation because they assumed the Lord was expressing his anger for the evil ways of mankind. They say the Lord’s spirit will not contend (struggle, strive, or put up) with man forever because in denying him further access to the tree of life, he became mortal with a life span of about a hundred and twenty years. But man never really was immortal; he was always susceptible to death by accident, murder, or even suicide.

*Now, if instead of “contend” we use the word “remain,” it appears the Lord is making a distinct reference to his own genetic qualities [My Spirit], the longevity factor he incorporated into Adam’s genetic code that he said (will not remain with man forever …). That is because he cut him off from the tree of life, thereby diminishing his life span (for he is mortal; his days will [now] be a hundred and twenty years). The longevity benefits acquired from the tree of life were ebbing away; fewer people were living for 900 years. They began dying at 800 and 700 years of age and younger. At this rate, it would have taken a few thousand years before life cycles stabilized at around 120 years, and by then the problem would have multiplied to uncontrollable proportions. To meet the project’s deadline, they had to start over much sooner. The Lord said: “I will wipe mankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth …” (Ge 6:7) *Here, we seem to have a double entendre that could mean the Lord was going to wipe out the entire human race, or just those of Adam’s lineage. Since man existed long before the time of Adam, the words “mankind, whom I have created” would seem to refer to the direct descendants of Adam (the hybrid race) whom he created—the ones who were the problem. Their numbers were now great, they were scattered throughout the entire land and infecting others, so the only logical solution was to wipe them out with a flood; it was the only sure way of eliminating their majority. There were sure to be survivors, but they would be an insignificant number, at least for a while. But like Enoch, there were those unaffected by Adam’s Virus. Noah was one of these exceptions; he was neither influenced nor intimidated by the evil and perversion that prevailed throughout the land—his genes represented the positive

qualities that failed to manifest in Adam. The Lord considered him and his family to be righteous people and used them to salvage the project.

Chapter 6 Was There Really a Great Deluge? There are many questions regarding Noah’s flood. Many believe the biblical version is a true account, while others believe it is allegorical and should not be viewed in a literal sense. Some believe biblical writers borrowed the story from the “Epic of Gilgamesh”—an ancient Sumerian text describing a similar story that occurred several thousand years earlier involving a man named Utnapishtim. Could it be that later writers adapted the Sumerian account to fit a more theological concept? Whatever the case, a logical analysis easily discredits the biblical version. In this chapter, we will explore the possibility that Noah may have been a hybrid human created to play a critical role in a disaster that the aliens either created or knew was about to occur. We will also examine other proposed sources responsible for the flood and see how Adam’s Virus surfaced in one of Noah’s sons. Also examined are details pertaining to the infamous Tower of Babel story. *As we move forward to circa 2344 BC, the Bible describes how the decadence spawned by Adam’s descendants had grown to intolerable levels. The Genesis phase with Adam failed, and the time had come to correct the situation. The Lord needed another race, which meant the first one had to go, or at least their majority lest their perversions become a dominant influence and have an adverse effect on their replacement. The Bible says the Lord accomplished this by creating a flood. If, however, the flood was a real event, the biblical account is an exaggeration: there is not enough water on the planet to create an

inundation of the magnitude it describes.43 If the northern polar ice cap melted, scientists estimate it would only raise ocean levels by about 350 feet, and if we include the southern polar ice cap, it would still fall far short of what the Bible claims. If the water level reached the height described in the Bible on a global scale, we would all be underwater right now because there would have been no place for it to go, and that much water would have had to come from somewhere else. It is possible the Lord had the technology to control the weather and may have created a storm system that generated several weeks of heavy rain over the land, creating devastating floods and causing widespread death and destruction. But Genesis 7:11 says much of this water came from deep underground reservoirs, and that is a possibility to consider. However, there could be another explanation. We know that as the ice age came to an end, melting glaciers caused a gradual rise in ocean levels. Marine geologists William Ryan and Walter Pitman theorize that as the level of the Mediterranean Sea rose, it penetrated an earthen dam in what is now the Bosporus, spilling saltwater hundreds of feet down into the Black Sea. They estimate the spill rate would have been two hundred times greater than that of Niagara Falls, inundating the entire basin region with water rising at approximately six inches per day, but any settlements located near the Bosporus would have been swept away almost immediately by the initial surge of water. Adding credibility to this idea are fossilized shells of freshwater sea life recovered from the Black Sea, indicating it was originally a freshwater lake.44 Then in 1999, Robert Ballard, the man who found the Titanic, discovered an ancient shoreline and a flat beach area at a depth of 550 feet.45 His team came up with more supportive evidence in September of 2000 when they discovered what appears to have been human habitation at a depth of over 300 feet. They took underwater photographs and video footage of what looks like stone tools and the remnants of a structure.46

Ryan and Pitman estimate this inundation would have occurred between 5,500 and 7,500 years ago.47 They said the location is right, and they claim that the 5,500-year estimate is close to the timeline in the biblical account. But the biblical account places it circa 2344 BC and Ryan and Pitman’s estimate would place it around 3500 BC, when Adam was only 500 years old. I remind you there is archaeological evidence suggesting many of the biblical events, assuming they did occur, took place at a much earlier time than what the Bible claims. Some of the data is hard to dispute, which suggests the timelines associated with many of the biblical stories could be inaccurate. According to Erich von Däniken, one of the Qumran texts discovered near the Dead Sea is the scroll of Lamech, Noah’s father. Although it is in fragments, it suggests that Noah may not have been Lamech’s biological son.48 Lamech had been away for a long time—exactly how long is unknown—and when he returned, he did not believe Noah was his son because he bore no resemblance to his other children. Lamech accused his wife, Bat-Enosh, of being unfaithful and suspected it was with one of the sons of heaven (the Nephilim). But she swore by everything holy that he was the father. Lamech went to his father, Methuselah, and told him of the child and his suspicions and Methuselah, in turn, sought counseling from his father, Enoch. Enoch told Methuselah that the Lord was going to wipe out the evil of the earth and that he chose Noah to preserve the seed of mankind, and that Lamech should accept him. But, biblical chronology places the birth of Noah some 69–70 years after the Lord took Enoch from the earth. So, if he was gone, how could Methuselah have talked to him? Exactly where the Lord took him is unknown, but the fact that he was still alive presents the possibility that he returned periodically. Unfortunately, that is something we may never know. Considering the scroll is very

fragmented, much of it missing, fitting together the existing pieces leaves much to speculation. Mentioning the sons of heaven, however, raises an interesting point. If their children were extremely tall men as the Bible suggests, and if Noah was one of their offspring, it stands to reason that he too would have been a giant of a man. But since the scriptures mention nothing about his height, it is unlikely to be true. On the other hand, it could mean that Noah was a hybrid. That would make sense since the Lord used him for the specific purpose of continuing the project. And according to Erich von Däniken, he claims Lamech’s scroll also indicates that Noah was the result of the sons of heaven inseminating his wife, thereby suggesting Noah was a hybrid.49 And Genesis 6:9 says Noah was perfect in all his generations, which might add credibility to that claim. Nevertheless, it appears the Lord chose Noah to keep the positive genes of the first race alive until he created a second race, so he gave him specific instructions on how to build an ark. It was to be 300 cubits in length, 50 cubits in width, and 30 cubits in height. Now the measure of a cubit was the length of the forearm from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger, and estimates vary from 18 to 21 inches. In the unlikely event that Noah was a giant offspring of the Nephilim and a cubit measured from his arm, conceivably, the ark could have been larger than the Titanic. But scholars suggest it was about 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 45 feet high. In any case, it had to be large enough to hold Noah and his family plus all the animals and enough food to feed them for at least a year since that is how long the Bible indicates they were on board. The Bible mentions nothing as to how Noah collected the animals, so it remains a mystery. Left to the imagination of those absorbed in religious beliefs, most films and literature depict the event as a miraculous display of God’s divine power over all creatures. They show Noah leading wild beasts calmly from their habitats and into the ark, while others show a parade of animals magically arriving on

their own, two by two. From the different depictions, it is obvious that no one knows how Noah accomplished such an amazing task, although they continue to propagate their mystical beliefs in how they portray the event. It is nice to believe things occurred in such an orderly fashion, but, assuming the story is even true, I think Noah and his sons would have had to set many traps, and it’s doubtful the animals were as docile as they are customarily portrayed. Since it is illogical that the flood was worldwide, we might assume that the Lord created it and confined it to the local region, which wiped out many of Adam’s descendants along with the local inhabitants they had contaminated. The Bible says it took forty days for the rains to flood the land and ten to eleven months for the water to recede. But the number forty is a misnomer in the biblical narrative. Anyone familiar with biblical history knows that “forty” and “seven” denote ambiguous amounts. People used forty in the same context that we use expressions like “tons,” “heaps,” and “oodles” to indicate large amounts or a lot of something. The term “forty days” as applied to the length of time the rains fell simply means that it rained for a very long time. Exactly how long is unknown. It is still the belief of many that when the waters began to recede, the ark came to rest on top of Mount Ararat. This is a perfect example of people accepting ideas for which there is no basis in fact. The Bible says that the ark came to rest on the “mountains” of Ararat, not mountain, which means it could have set down anywhere in the region. And another piece of misinformation is that the flood was global—an erroneous assumption based on illogical beliefs. Genesis 7:20 says the water rose to twenty feet above the mountain peaks. Mount Everest, located on the border of Nepal and the Chinese province of Tibet, is the highest mountain in the world at 29,028 feet,50 and Mount Ararat in Turkey stands at 17,011 feet.51 Even if the water only covered Ararat, it is unlikely that the ark came to rest on top of the mountain. Can you imagine large bulky-framed animals like short-legged hippos and rhinos, not to mention huge

and cumbersome elephants, scaling their way down 17,000 feet from the top of a mountain—a mountain that is a difficult challenge for even the hardiest of men? And if the flood rose to twenty feet above Mount Everest’s peak, and if it was worldwide, then the entire planet would have been beneath 29,048 feet of water. That means sea level would have risen to that altitude! Where did all that water go? Even if it only covered Ararat, sea level would have been over 17,000 feet … again, where did all that water go? Equally puzzling is where it came from. Another point is the altitude … the air becomes thinner above 10,000 feet. Now, granted, the body can gradually adjust to functioning at much higher altitudes, even above Ararat’s 17,000-foot elevation. But Noah and his family were acclimated to conditions existing at or near sea level. The daily routine of chores such as feeding and cleaning up after all the animals would have been a monumental task. Cleaning the cages of feces and urine and disposing of it had to be a daily routine, especially with the larger animals as it is unlikely they would let it pile up and pose a health hazard. Carrying sacks of feed up and down ladders or ramps to the different levels, shoveling hay, and wielding heavy implements would have been strenuous under any condition, but if the water level rose gradually, I suppose it is possible they could have adjusted. But at such an altitude there would have been a considerable drop in temperature. Whether they built fires inside the ark is unknown, but due to the vast amount of hay that Noah would have had to store and being that he constructed the ark out of wood, it would have been very risky, especially on a windy day if the ark was bouncing around in choppy water. Of course, one might theorize that a comfortable temperature was maintained by the body heat produced by all the animals. If, however, the story is true, we must assume they had some form of lamps or lanterns to be able to maneuver around in the dark.

Today, snow and a deep glacier of ice cover Ararat’s peak all year long, making it a very difficult trek for anyone. Many who have tried it found it almost impossible. We don’t know for sure what the climate was like 5,000 years ago, but we do know that most regional climatic changes occurred around 10,000 years ago at the end of the ice age. So the odds are that the climate on Ararat during Noah’s time was not much different from what it is today. We know this to be the case in the Austrian Alps where the “Ice Man” lay frozen in a layer of ice for the last 5,000 years. But even if Ararat had been free of snow and ice, it still would have been impossible for large animals like elephants, etc., to scale their way down from the top. The flood story contains one of many discrepancies found in the Bible. Genesis 6:19 says the Lord told Noah to take two of each animal aboard the ark, while Genesis 7:2 claims it was seven of each clean animal. Nevertheless, if the biblical account of a global flood is true, except for the creatures in the sea, Noah would have had to collect every species of life that existed: animal, bird, reptile, and insect, etc. Logic, however, tells us that he could only take those indigenous to the region in which he lived. I doubt that koala bears, kangaroos, penguins and polar bears, plus a variety of other species, were native to the area, which means that Noah would have had to travel to the four corners of the earth to collect them. If that were the case, he would have needed at least a dozen or more arks to accommodate them. And if, as the Bible claims, it took him one hundred years to build just one, I think you can see the logic in where this is going. A logical conclusion is that the flood, if it really occurred, was confined to the region where most of Adam’s descendants resided, and it was not as devastating as organized religion would like us to believe. One theory proposed in an episode of the Ancient Aliens television series is that Noah’s Ark was not a boat, but a DNA bank.52 It is extremely unlikely that Noah would have had any knowledge of DNA or the means of collecting it, let alone a cryogenic facility needed to store it; that is something we might expect an extraterrestrial race to

be capable of. If the flood was so devastating that it necessitated preserving the DNA of many species, it makes no sense to have a man spend a century building an enormous-sized boat and collect animals to bring aboard. The DNA bank is a reasonable theory worthy of consideration, but only if the flood was a global event. Of course, it is possible the flood was a natural disaster and Ryan and Pitman’s theory presents a strong possibility. But the Bible’s claim of the Lord instructing Noah to build the ark a hundred years in advance may be a way of telling us metaphorically that the Lord knew the flood was going to happen … either that or he created it. With the technology at his disposal, he surely would have been aware of the Mediterranean’s rising water level and that it would eventually break through the Bosporus and flood the basin region, thus providing a convenient solution to the problem. As for the flood being a global event, anyone who has studied world history knows that Egypt’s fifth dynasty was in existence before and after the flood (2465–2323 BC), as were the Sumerians who flourished from 4000 BC until around 2000 BC. Logic, as well as historical fact, tells us that if the biblical chronology is accurate, the flood could not have been the devastating event that the Bible makes it out to be. If, however, the biblical chronology is not accurate, which is a possibility, the flood could have occurred several thousand years earlier and been more devastating due to whatever climatic conditions prevailed at that time. Another point is that even if Noah was a hybrid or unaffected by Adam’s Virus, it was still possible for it to manifest in his descendants through his wife’s bloodline, and Genesis 9:22–27 claims that it did. Without being specific, it suggests that either Noah’s youngest son Ham, or Ham’s son, Canaan, sodomized Noah while he slept naked and drunk in his tent after consuming too much wine. However, Genesis 9:24 says Noah cursed his grandson, Canaan, thereby suggesting he was the one.

In chapter 10 of Genesis, it lists the clans that descended from Noah’s sons and says that many of Canaan’s descendants migrated toward Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, the cities slated for destruction by the Lord because of their antisocial and perverted ways. *After the flood, long life spans decreased dramatically. Noah’s sons only lived for 400–600 years with Noah being the last to live an extended life. He died at the age of 950, outliving his great-great-great-great-grandson, Reu, by twelve years, after which it says life spans dwindled to about 120 years. Aside from Noah and his family, the descendants of the Nephilim also survived the flood and were still around and defeated by the Israelites when they arrived in their Promised Land after their exodus from Egypt. Also surviving were many of Adam’s descendants not affected by the flood, who carried forward his genetic imperfection and continued to spread it into the local population. Being that Noah’s wife was a descendant of Adam, it is possible she passed along his negative genes that later surfaced in some of her descendants. It is also possible the potency of these negative genes diminished somewhat over the millennia as they spread throughout the entire world— diminished to the point where today, in all probability, we have been affected to some degree.

THE TOWER OF BABEL It is in the story of Babel that we find evidence of the Lord controlling the technological progress of humanity. It was important that man first acquire the wisdom to maintain stability with technical advancement—a gradual process that began after Christ’s time. But due to Adam’s Virus, most of his descendants lacked moral and ethical stability, so it was necessary to keep their progress in check. *After the flood, the Lord disappeared, giving Noah’s descendants time to grow in population. When he returned,

there were signs that the situation was on the verge of getting out of hand: the people’s creative juices were beginning to flow too soon. Instead of wandering throughout the land, they wanted to settle in one place and establish themselves by building a city and a tower that reached to the heavens. Some moved onto a plain in Shinar (Babylonia), where they began to develop their construction skills. They started erecting buildings made from baked bricks and used tar for mortar. Although not as impressive as the megalithic structures in Egypt, the city of Babel was a manifestation of their desire, and ability, to progress. The Bible states that when the Lord saw what they were doing, he immediately put a stop to it. But they were doing nothing wrong—they simply wanted to build a city with a very tall tower that would gain them status and recognition in the land. They were tired of being wanderers; they just wanted to settle down and grow roots. But they had not yet acquired the wisdom to deal with what they would probably accomplish over the next two or three centuries … they were exhibiting signs of technical progress too soon. The Lord was speaking to a companion when he said: “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing will be impossible for them. Come, let us go down and confuse their language.” (Ge 11:6) Genesis 11:1 says the whole world spoke only one language after the flood, and organized religion relies on this passage to fortify the false belief that the flood encompassed the entire world and wiped out everybody except Noah and his family. Since it appears that civilizations around the world were thriving at the time, it is an erroneous claim.

*As for the people of Babel, it seems that speaking the same language is simply a metaphor for unity—unity of people working together as a team to achieve greater accomplishments. Confusing their language suggests a creating of dissension to disrupt that unity and teamwork. The people were exhibiting both the desire and ability to progress. Had they completed their city, they would have gained more knowledge, increasing their confidence to forge ahead even further (“… then nothing will be impossible for them”). Although most were decent and righteous people, they had not developed the wisdom necessary to cope with major progress; it would only have been a matter of time before things got out of control. The Lord’s concern was for the next new race, which was still in the offing; any advancement made by these people would have put them in a dominant position with a strong influence over the new race, and he had to prevent it, so he manipulated them into abandoning their project. According to Genesis 11:6, the Lord and a companion came down, walked through the city, and conversed with the people. They possessed strong powers of persuasion, so it would not have been difficult to plant a variety of conflicting ideas in the people’s minds to create a disruption … a breakdown of their unity and teamwork. If everyone suddenly developed conflicting ideas, it would create arguments and dissension, making it impossible for them to agree on anything; instead of working together as a team, allegorically, they would be “speaking in different languages.” Eventually, they would become frustrated with the whole idea and go their own separate ways.

Stories and legends of many ancient civilizations tell of a great flood that occurred at some time in their past, but there is no evidence that they all occurred at the same time. Ancient Sumerian writings describe a flood like the biblical account that would have occurred around 8,000 years ago, and some Bible scholars believe Noah’s flood was just one of several stories derived from earlier writings. But even if there is an element of truth to the Bible’s account, there is no geological evidence that a global flood ever occurred; it was not the worldwide event that religion would have us believe. Since the first race ended up in an abyss of decadence, it would have an adverse effect on its replacement. So logistically, it had to go before they could implement a backup plan. Whether a planned or natural event, a devastating flood would have provided a convenient solution to the problem. Meeting the deadline was a major concern if humanity was to survive: the time for the new plan was now at hand.

Chapter 7 The Backup Plan It was not so much Adam’s failure, but the longevity factor that put the project behind schedule; however, the new plan still made it possible to meet the deadline. But even the best-laid plans can fail due to unforeseen circumstances, so anyone responsible for planning a major project would surely have the foresight to expect the unexpected and have a backup plan ready … just in case. *The original plan in Eden was to test the factors that would upgrade the genetic structure of the existing race. Had the modified DNA programmed into Adam’s genetic code not been compromised, it seems only logical that his children would have been monitored for a generation or two to make sure it was stable, and more hybrids would then have been created. Eventually thousands would be infusing their genes into the population and mankind might have evolved peacefully to an advanced technological level far beyond that which exists today, and we might have begun exploring the galaxy centuries ago. But because things did not turn out as planned, they put the project on hold. The new plan was different. The infusion of enhanced genes into the existing race would not begin until the new race had become well established, which did not occur until a few thousand years later during Christ’s time; only then did intermarriages become more tolerated. We might also assume that in the interim, some women were unknowingly giving birth

to hybrid children—a facet of the plan that is still going on today. The new race would come directly from the seed of a new hybrid; he would be born to parents who would guide him from infancy into adhering to proper moral and ethical standards. The only problem they would have to deal with was the surviving remnants of Adam’s descendants, who were still spreading his genetic imperfection into the local population … and their numbers were now increasing, so it was important they isolate the new race to protect their genetic integrity until they grew into a nation. And to meet the deadline, the Lord gave them five hundred years to do so. The progenitor of this new race was Isaac. Abraham’s sterile wife, Sarah, became pregnant with him at age 90 in what she believed to be a miracle. We might speculate that, like the hybrid children being born into our society today, she became inseminated during an abduction with all memory of the event erased from her mind. Judging from what transpired, the Lord did not want Isaac exposed to the perversion and sinful ways that prevailed in Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Zoar—the cities he wanted to destroy because of their decadence and antisocial behavior. The Bible tells us that a year before Isaac was born he destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, the two cities closest to Abraham’s camp. *Abraham was 75 years old when the Lord paid him a visit and told him that Sarah was going to have a son. However, it was twenty-four years later, when he was 99, that the Lord advised him Sarah would give birth within a year. Now how could the Lord know this twenty-four years in advance unless Isaac’s birth was a plan he orchestrated, and Sarah being 90 years old, not to mention sterile, suggests insemination. With all memory of the process wiped from her mind, she believed her pregnancy was a miracle.

This was long after the flood when the Bible tells us life spans had stabilized at around 120 years. But since Abraham lived to be 175 years old, it is evidence that it had not yet completely stabilized in everyone. Sarah, who lived to be 127, would have fallen within the norm, but the fact that she successfully gave birth in her old age is also a sign that the longevity factor had not completely faded away and was still active in her genes. One thing that stood out in my research was how the Lord prepared Abraham and Sarah in advance for Isaac’s birth. It was important that he grow up adhering to proper moral and ethical protocols, and it necessitated freeing his parents from the difficulties of life that most people in those days had to struggle with so they could devote their time to guiding Isaac along. And this required making Abraham a wealthy man. To accomplish this, at some point before Isaac’s birth, the Lord sent Abraham and Sarah on a journey to where they would end up in Egypt. *At that time, Sarah was about 65 years old and obviously, still an extremely beautiful woman, again suggesting the longevity factor had not yet completely disappeared. Having maintained a very young appearance, she may have looked only 35 or a very youthful 40. The Bible says Abraham was afraid that if anyone knew she was his wife, someone might kill him and claim her for himself, so upon arriving in Egypt he had her pretend to be his sister. While there, her beauty had not gone unnoticed by the pharaoh, and believing she was Abraham’s sister, chose her to become one of his wives and brought her into the palace in preparation for the wedding. In turn, he provided Abraham with much wealth; he gave him sheep, cattle, donkeys, camels, and many servants. However, before the wedding and any intimacy occurred, the Lord threatened the pharaoh in a dream, telling him that Sarah was really Abraham’s wife. Although he was innocent of ill intentions, the Lord intimidated

the pharaoh into returning her to Abraham and letting Abraham keep all the wealth the pharaoh had given him. This confused many scholars because it appeared that Abraham prostituted Sarah for monetary gain. He was the patriarch of the Israelites … how could he do such a thing? What they fail to recognize is that it was the Lord’s idea, not Abraham’s. There is more evidence of this in chapter 20 of Genesis when they did it again: Abraham and Sarah pulled the same brother-and-sister act on Abimelech, the king of Gerar, and like the pharaoh, he, too, became overwhelmed by Sarah’s beauty and selected her to become his wife. It was only after the Lord threatened him in a dream, and laid a heavy guilt trip on him, that he returned her to Abraham and lavished him with even more riches as a means of atonement. A careful analysis of this story brings up the question of why Abraham did not tell the pharaoh in the beginning that Sarah was his wife and why he was having her pretend to be his sister. Surely, the pharaoh would have understood. Instead, he let him take her into the palace in preparation for a wedding. How did he expect to get out of this predicament? Had the Lord not intervened, would Abraham have let Sarah go through with the wedding? The evidence points to the fact that Abraham knew it would never happen; he knew the Lord was going to step in and save the day. Consider the following points: If it was Abraham’s idea to have Sarah pose as his sister, why did the Lord not admonish him for putting her in such a precarious situation with the pharaoh? And why did he let him keep all his ill-gotten wealth? And why did Sarah never speak up? Obviously, she was playing along with the scheme. They pulled the same scam on the king of Gerar, and like the pharaoh, the Lord threatened the king, who ended up giving Abraham even more wealth, which the Lord also allowed him to keep. And again, he never reprimanded Abraham … suggesting it had been the Lord’s plan.

Had Abraham not lied about Sarah being his sister, the pharaoh and the king would never have taken her into their palaces in preparation for a wedding, and Abraham would never have acquired his wealth. There was much wealth in Egypt, and Abraham and Sarah would be virtually unknown there. It was an ideal place to obtain his riches. Since it appears the Lord assisted Abraham in pulling the same ruse on two separate occasions, does it not suggest that it was a preconceived plan to obtain wealth for Abraham? And surely, it was not God who extorted wealth from these rulers. It was twenty-four years after he told Abraham that Sarah would have a son that the Lord visited him again. Abraham was now 99 years old, and the Lord advised him that Sarah would give birth within a year. Just the fact that the Lord knew this twenty-four years earlier is evidence that Isaac’s birth was a preconceived plan, and Sarah being sterile, not to mention 90 years old, suggests insemination. The story as related in chapter 18 of Genesis says that Abraham was sitting inside the entrance to his tent when he suddenly saw three men standing nearby. It does not say he saw them approaching from the distance or that they were even walking, only that they were suddenly standing where no one was standing a moment ago. Is this a clue that they had teleported down to that location? *Teleportation is one of several technologies alluded to in the scriptures. Events more definitive of this technology will be described later. Genesis 18:2 describes the Lord and his two companions as “three men” and says they ate and drank with Abraham, so we can assume they were normal human-looking individuals … very possibly the

Nordic species of aliens. They were actually en route to Sodom to arrange its destruction. But during this visit, it says [the Lord] reminded Abraham that by this time next year Sarah would bear a son, so it is telling us that one of these three men was the Lord. Sarah, overhearing this conversation from inside the tent, laughed at the idea. These men obviously had telepathic abilities and knew she laughed and they called her on it, even though she denied doing so. Up to this point Abraham had no idea who the Lord really was. Although he may have perceived him as some sort of god who came down from the heavens, the Lord had never officially identified himself to Abraham. Abraham only knew him by the name El Shaddai, the title later reinterpreted to mean God Almighty. However, as we will see in chapter 9, he admitted to Moses that he lied to Abraham and never told him who he really was. Again, it becomes apparent that one of these three men was the Lord because Genesis 18:17 tells us that after sharing a meal, [the Lord] stayed and talked with Abraham while his two companions went down into Sodom where they encountered Abraham’s nephew, Lot. Lot encountered them entering the city and invited them into his house. While there, a band of men gathered outside and demanded that Lot send them out so that “they may know them”—a biblical term meaning to have sex with them. But the angels retaliated by striking the mob blind with what we might assume were handheld laser devices. The angels then told Lot to take his family, to head for the mountains and get off the plain because the Lord was about to destroy the city … but Lot was reluctant to leave. After the angels convinced him the clock was ticking, the Bible says they physically took him and his family to the gate of the city and told them to get moving. Lot didn’t think they could make it to the mountains in time but thought they could make it to Zoar. But Zoar was one of the cities slated for

destruction along with Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim. The angel then told him he would spare Zoar so they could seek refuge there and sent them on their way. There are many theories about the demise of Sodom and Gomorrah. One is that an earthquake created fissures in the rocks, releasing stored-up gasses that exploded and threw vast amounts of flaming petroleum into the air.53 Another is they used nuclear weapons—an idea proposed by Erich von Däniken in his book Chariots of the Gods?54 There is, however, a clue in the Bible suggesting it may be true. *Genesis 19:17 tells us that as Lot and his family were leaving, the angel advised them not to look back. But why? What difference would it make if they witnessed the destruction of Sodom? Since the angel mentioned nothing about any consequences they might suffer if they did look, these words could be interpreted as a metaphor to not look back on the sinful ways of the city, or as a figure of speech meant to denote the importance of getting as far away as possible and as fast as possible for their own safety. However, if meant as a warning, the only real justification for it would be if they used a nuclear device; the flash of a nuclear blast would strike blind anyone looking at it without wearing protective goggles. The Bible says when Lot’s wife looked back she turned into a pillar of salt, which most likely is an exaggeration. If, however, she witnessed a nuclear explosion, it would have been a horrific shock to her senses. In this scenario, let’s assume the device used on Gomorrah, which was farther away, probably detonated first. Unable to overcome her curiosity, she turned around to see what was happening. While looking back in that direction, a second device detonated over Sodom. Of course, this is hypothetical; however, if this is what really happened, the last thing she would have seen was a mushroom cloud forming over Gomorrah and the flash that struck her blind

when the device detonated over Sodom. The following shock wave and high winds would have been a horrifying experience and could have generated enough fright to trigger a heart attack. Then again, her death might simply be an embellishment added by those repeating the story over the centuries. Now as farfetched as it may seem, there is evidence of nuclear-type destruction in the ancient world. Located on the Indus River in Pakistan are the ruins of MohenjoDaro. There is much evidence of vitrification in sand that has turned into glass and where stones in buildings have fused together.55 Whatever happened, it produced heat equivalent to that of a nuclear detonation. Archaeologists found a radioactive signature emitted by skeletons lying face down in the streets, some holding hands, indicating that what happened was swift and unexpected. And we also find details indicative of atomic warfare in ancient Vedic texts like the Bhagavad-Gita, the Ramayana, and the Mahabharata. The Ramayana provides a detailed description of a flying craft called a Vimana that used liquid mercury as a power source.56 The Mahabharata describes a Vimana that unleashed a weapon so powerful that it destroyed the three cities of the Vrishnis and Andhakas, and an incandescent column of smoke and fire as brilliant as ten thousand suns rose into the air. It also describes the effects of nuclear radiation: hair and nails falling out; birds turning white; foodstuff infected; and soldiers having to wash themselves and their equipment in streams.57 Could this be what happened in MohenjoDaro? But the tale of Sodom and Gomorrah is so fantastic, I wonder if it was a story intended as a moral statement and if the cities even existed. We will never know for sure until archaeologists discover their ruins, although they are currently excavating two possible sites.

In 1924, the noted archaeologist William F. Albright discovered the ruins of an ancient city on the Jordanian side of the Dead Sea. Due to the political climate of the time, he was unable to accomplish much in excavation. But years later, after things had settled down, research resumed and by 1965, archaeologists had uncovered evidence that the city flourished about three thousand years before Christ. The site, known as Bab edh-Dhra, met with some sort of disaster around 2350 BC. Archaeologists cannot say for certain, but they are considering the possibility that it may be the ruins of Sodom. A powerful force caused the city’s walls to collapse, and they found human bones under the debris of a huge tower that had fallen. The ruins also contained a layer of ash, suggesting the city may have suffered a severe fire. Their hopes grew high when they unearthed a huge cemetery containing many skeletons that they thought might be the bodies of those who perished in the city’s destruction, and skeletons found among the city’s debris is evidence that the destruction was sudden. But according to the manner in which the skeletons in the cemetery were arranged, Dr. Donald J. Ortner, a biological anthropologist from the Smithsonian Institution, suggests the amount of time needed to arrange the bodies in such a precise fashion indicates they died long before the city’s destruction.58 And carbon dating of the bones revealed the site had been a cemetery for at least a thousand years.59 Nevertheless, they figure if it is Sodom, then the ruins of Gomorrah must also be in the vicinity. In 1973, Dr. Thomas Schaub of Indiana University in Pennsylvania and Dr. Walter Rast of Valparaiso University in Indiana discovered a site called Numeira seven miles to the south containing pottery identical to that in Bab edh-Dhra. The city appeared to have suffered the same fate as Bab edh-Dhra, as its walls and buildings had collapsed and there was evidence of massive burning. Carbon dating set the time of its destruction at about the same time as Bab edh-Dhra, and hopes were high that they had found Gomorrah.60

Speculating on what happened they said the destruction was not unlike that caused by an earthquake, and the area is prone to earthquakes. Another possibility they proposed is military siege; it was not uncommon for armies of that era to burn the cities of their enemies. Now there is a good possibility that they could have it backward: Bab edh-Dhra might be Gomorrah and Numeira might be Sodom. Many old biblical maps show both cities on the plain on the east side of the Dead Sea, with Sodom located south of Gomorrah and Zoar, the city where Lot and his family sought refuge, at the south end of the Dead Sea. The Bible says Lot and his family fled from Sodom to Zoar, which means they would have traveled south, but mentions nothing about them passing through Gomorrah. If these old maps are accurate, then Gomorrah was located north of Sodom. Of course, it is also possible that one or both ruins are Admah and Zeboiim, the other two cities the Lord slated for destruction, but confirmation is contingent on finding Zoar. Today, the city of Safir located just south of the Dead Sea sits on the site where many believe is where Zoar once stood. It is also near the Cave of Saint Lot that many believe is the cave where Lot and his daughters stayed after fleeing Sodom. It seems that the residents of Zoar were too decadent for Lot to want to stay there, so he and his daughters found refuge in a nearby cave. But if Bab edh-Dhra and Numeira are Sodom and Gomorrah, or even Admah and Zeboiim, a shadow of doubt is cast over what the scriptures say about them. The archaeologists claim there is no evidence that they were ever as decadent as the Bible claims; they appear to have been well-structured societies that enjoyed a healthy commerce. So it is possible the Bible’s version of the cities’ destruction is the creation of later writers who attributed it to God’s wrath.

Moving on, after the birth of Isaac, Genesis 22:2 reveals the next piece of the puzzle … what appears to be a grossly misinterpreted event. I make this observation based on a logical analysis of the details as described in the Bible. Isaac was still a young boy when the Lord ordered Abraham to sacrifice him as a burnt offering. But that made no sense because it contradicted the promise he made to Abraham before Isaac was even born that he was going to give his descendants their own land. So how could Isaac produce descendants if sacrificed as a burnt offering? Was the Lord going to renege on his promise? That seemed unlikely. The story tells us Abraham brought Isaac to the designated place and prepared the sacrificial altar but says nothing about Isaac’s reaction when he learned that he was to be the sacrifice. However, it says an angel intervened and saved his life just as Abraham was about to kill him. Because of his promise to Abraham, it is highly unlikely the Lord was about to let anything happen to Isaac, and it is hard to believe that Abraham would even consider killing him. Could it be that he knew this was only a situation created to test Isaac and he had no intention of killing him? The Bible relates this story as a test of Abraham’s loyalty, and it appears to be a misinterpretation—a misinterpretation repeated in oral tradition over the centuries. Use a little common sense here. At that time, Abraham was over a hundred years old, and considering his age and his previous contacts with the Lord, what reason would the Lord have for testing his loyalty at this stage of the game? *Those interpreting the Bible from a theological point of view may disagree, but a logical analysis suggests it was a test of Isaac. His parents raised him to abide by proper moral and ethical values and unlike Adam, who had no parents to guide him, the Lord did not subject Isaac to a test of temptation.

However, he was now the star of the show—the progenitor of the new race—and it appears that the Lord used him, and three hybrids created later, to test certain genetically enhanced characteristics for incorporation into Christ’s genetic code. There is more about this in chapter 15. In Isaac’s case, they needed to know if he would be willing to surrender his life … a quality later evident in Christ. The new plan required that Christ be willing to accept his fate when the time came, so this would have been a priority issue and the most important of all the tests that followed. Had they not been able to genetically enhance this characteristic, they might not have created Christ and proceeded in a different direction. Since the scriptures fail to describe Isaac’s reaction, we really don’t know if he was willing to give up his life or not. It is possible that he was, but other factors suggest he may not have been too thrilled with the idea; one is that it appears they repeated the same test on their next hybrid, Samson. Since Samson was willing to sacrifice his life to free his people from Philistine domination, it appears the test was successful. There will be more on Samson in chapters 13 and 15. We again see where steps were taken to improve humanity with the creation of Isaac, and eliminating Sodom and Gomorrah reduced many of the negative aspects that could hinder future progress of the plan. The next step in the aliens’ agenda: creating the new race.

Chapter 8 The New Race The idea that the Lord is an extraterrestrial is a very controversial issue; it flies in the face of what the truly faithful believe. The question is … could it be true? If there is sufficient reason to question it, wouldn’t that make it an issue worth examining? I have presented evidence suggesting Adam and Eve were hybrid humans created as an experimental phase of a project to upgrade the genetic quality of the existing race and how it parallels the aliens’ hybridbreeding program going on today. I have presented what appears to be the first example of technology in the Bible with the security device installed at the entrance to Eden, not to mention the logistics of the longevity factor—something that can also be attributed to alien technology. The evidence is circumstantial, but when we connect all the dots, the sequence of events described in this and the two following chapters are even more persuasive. It reveals the steps taken by aliens [the Lord and his angels] to create a new race. How it was accomplished is a logical evaluation of the details described in the Bible, but as I stated, the evidence is circumstantial and not necessarily proof; however, I am sure that after reading it, many of you will agree that it makes sense. How the Lord created and established the new race required his planning and manipulation of the following events: Jacob’s marriage to Rachel When Joseph would be born

Joseph’s brothers’ hatred of him Their selling Joseph into Egypt Joseph’s dream interpretations Joseph becoming governor of Egypt Bringing his family to Egypt Their 400 years of slavery Their liberation from Egypt Forty years of indoctrination in the desert Deliverance into their Promised Land As we are about to see, the details in this chapter suggest that the Lord planned these events centuries in advance and manipulated them to occur when and where they did. The remnants of Adam’s lineage were increasing in number and spreading his genetic imperfection into the local population, so it was necessary to isolate Isaac’s descendants far away from them to protect their hybrid genetic integrity as they grew in population. Isaac grew up and married a woman named Rebekah, and they had twin sons, Jacob and Esau. I won’t go into all the details about them as it is irrelevant, but the Lord needed only one of them to carry out this phase of the plan and he chose Jacob, probably because he felt he was better qualified for the job. He changed his name to Israel, and the tribes that grew from his twelve sons became the Israelites. There has been speculation among some UFO researchers about the story of Jacob’s Ladder described in chapter 28 of Genesis. It says Jacob had a dream of a ladder from heaven on which the angels ascended and descended with the Lord standing above. They interpreted it as a stairway or ramp lowered down from a hovering UFO with angels moving up and down like shoppers on an escalator in a Macy’s Department Store. However, the Bible is specific in that this was not a UFO event, but a dream Jacob had in which the Lord reinforced his covenant with Abraham about providing Isaac’s

descendants with their own land. And as we will see later, the Lord used dreams to provide the prophets with information of things he would make happen in the future. Nevertheless, Jacob set out to marry his true love, Rachel, and he worked several years for her father, Laban, to earn his permission to wed her. But when the time came, Laban tricked him into marrying her older sister, Leah. On the wedding night, it was Leah who entered the darkened tent where Jacob lay waiting and with whom he consummated the marriage. Perhaps he’d consumed too much wine during the day’s festivities, because he did not realize what had happened until the next morning. Jacob immediately confronted Laban and demanded to know why he had done this. Laban said it was their custom for the oldest daughter to marry first, but said if he agreed to finish the bridal week with Leah, then he would also give Rachel to him. However, there was a catch: he would have to work another seven years for Laban. Being that Jacob was so in love with Rachel, he agreed, and a week later, he took her as his second bride. It was Jacob’s strongest desire that Rachel produce his first son; however, there was a problem in that she was unable to conceive. In the meantime, Leah produced four sons: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah. We might assume this occurred in nothing less than four years. By this time, Rachel had become desperate for a child, and so she gave her maidservant, Bilhah, to Jacob to produce children for her, and she had two sons: Dan and Naphtali. During this time, we might assume another two or more years had passed. Then, when Leah had not conceived for a few years, she gave her maidservant, Zilpah, to Jacob to produce more children for her, and she had two sons: Gad and Asher. And again, let’s assume that another two or more years had elapsed. Then it appears Leah became fertile again and produced two more sons and a daughter: Issachar, Zebulun, and Dinah. We can assume this occurred in nothing less than three years. So we might assume these children were born in a minimum

of eleven years, but in all probability, occurred over a much longer span of time, which may have been fifteen or even twenty years. It was not until after all these children were born that Rachel finally conceived and gave birth to Joseph, and because he was Rachel’s son, Jacob favored him over the others. This fueled his brothers’ hatred of him; however, it appears it was part of a plan manipulated by the Lord. It was at the very least seventeen or more years later, in her old age, that Rachel again became pregnant and gave birth to Benjamin, but because she was now an elderly woman, the stress on her body was too great and she died while giving birth. There is more about this at the end of this chapter. Now remember, it was through dreams that the Lord influenced the Egyptian pharaoh and the king of Gerar into returning Sarah to Abraham, and it appears he used the same dream tactics in the following events involving Joseph. In his youth, Joseph had two prophetic dreams. He dreamt that he and his brothers were binding sheaves of grain out in the fields when his sheaf rose and stood upright and their sheaves all bowed down to his. Then he had a second dream in which the sun, the moon, and eleven stars were bowing down to him, and that really riled his brothers because his dreams suggested he held great power over them. One day while the brothers were out in the fields tending their flocks, Jacob sent Joseph out to see how they were doing. When they saw him approaching in the distance, they conspired to kill him. However, it seems they did not have the heart; instead, they stripped him of the multicolored robe that Jacob had given him and threw him down an empty well. When a caravan of merchants passed by on their way to Egypt, they decided the best way to get rid of Joseph was to sell him. They pulled him from the well and sold him to the merchants for twenty

shekels of silver. To cover their deed, they took his robe, smeared it with goat’s blood, and took it back to Jacob, saying that Joseph had been attacked and killed by a predatory animal. This news, of course, was devastating to Jacob. The merchants brought Joseph to Egypt and sold him to one of the pharaoh’s officials named Potiphar, where he became a servant in his house. Joseph was then about seventeen years old, but as he reached manhood, Potiphar’s wife became attracted to him and tried to seduce him; however, he fought off her advances and escaped. Angered by his rejection, she charged that Joseph had tried to rape her, which resulted in his arrest and imprisonment. It was during this time that the pharaoh’s personal servant and baker also ended up in prison for reasons not explained. Each had had a dream that troubled them and so Joseph asked them to describe their dreams, that he might interpret them. The servant said he dreamt of a vine with three branches that budded and produced grapes. The pharaoh’s cup was in his hand, so he pressed the grapes into the cup and handed it to the pharaoh. Joseph told him that the three branches represented three days, at which time the pharaoh would reinstate him to his former position in the palace. Having been falsely accused, Joseph asked the servant to put in a good word to the pharaoh for him. Recounting his dream, the baker said there were three white baskets on his head, the uppermost filled with bakemeats for the pharaoh. Then birds came along and ate all the bakemeats. Joseph told the baker that the three baskets represented three days in which he would be hanged, and birds would then come and eat the flesh off his body. As Joseph predicted, in three days, the pharaoh reinstated the servant to his former position and the baker was hanged. Genesis chapters 41–45 describes the rest of the story.

Two years had passed before the servant brought Joseph to the pharaoh’s attention. It was only when the pharaoh had two dreams that troubled him, and no one could interpret them, that his servant told him of Joseph and how he’d accurately interpreted his dream and that of the baker. So the pharaoh had Joseph brought in and described his two dreams to him. In one, he said seven healthy cows came up from the Nile and began grazing on the reeds. Then seven sickly cows came along and devoured the seven healthy cows. In his other dream, the pharaoh said there were seven heads of healthy grain growing on a single stalk. Then seven heads of scorched grain sprouted and devoured the seven heads of healthy grain. Joseph told the pharaoh that both dreams meant the same thing: seven years of prosperity followed by seven years of famine. He then suggested to the pharaoh that he select a wise and discerning man who would oversee the land of Egypt and appoint commissioners to gather one fifth of all the grain produced each year for the next seven years and preserve it in preparation for the seven years of famine. But remember, like “forty,” “seven” also represented an ambiguous amount. The seven years of prosperity and famine may have been any number between three and six. Now, let’s look at the prophetic dreams of the pharaoh, his servant and baker, plus the two Joseph had as a child. We need only to look at the Old Testament prophets to understand that the Lord manipulated these dreams and their interpretations. We might consider the Old Testament prophets as simply “news reporters” of their time. They had no precognitive abilities, they did not predict the future by peering into a crystal ball; according to Numbers 12:6, their prophecies were information they received from the Lord through visions and dreams. And it is likely that the Lord dispatched the dreams of the pharaoh and his servant and baker in the same manner, as well as knowledge of their meaning to Joseph. Joseph’s interpretation and wisdom genuinely impressed the pharaoh. After giving it some thought, he decided that preserving the

grain was a sterling idea and that Joseph should be the one in charge of the plan. He took off his signet ring and put it on Joseph’s finger, dressed him in robes of fine linen, put a gold chain around his neck, and appointed him governor over all of Egypt. The pharaoh gave him the name Zaphenath-Paneah and he gave him Asenath, the daughter of Potiphera, the priest of On [Heliopolis] to be his wife, and during the seven years of prosperity, she bore him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. Since Joseph acquired the ability to interpret dreams—at least those responsible for his achieving a position of power in Egypt—it would appear the Lord was manipulating him. But the dreams he had as a child that so angered his brothers were also about to come true. Just as Joseph predicted, in seven years there was famine throughout the land that extended all the way across the desert to Canaan, his homeland. Now, it could be that this was a natural event that the Lord knew would occur, but it is also possible that he controlled the weather patterns to bring it about. Nevertheless, this famine was the key element that reunited Joseph with his brothers … an event necessary to execute the rest of the plan. Jacob had sent the brothers to Egypt to buy grain but kept Benjamin, the second son of Rachel, at home; believing Joseph had been killed by a wild animal, he did not want to take the risk of something happening to him. Upon arriving in Egypt, it was from Joseph that the brothers had to purchase their grain, and because he was now a full-grown adult, they did not recognize him, but he recognized them. He began to harass them, accusing them of being spies who came to spy on Egypt. But they all bowed down to him, proclaiming they were all brothers that had only come to buy grain so that they might provide for their families. Joseph questioned them at length, and that is when he learned that his mother, Rachel, had died while giving birth, and that he had a true blood brother, Benjamin.

Nevertheless, he continued to taunt them. He said he would hold Simeon as ransom while they returned to Canaan and brought Benjamin back as proof of their story. Then in secret, he ordered his servants to fill their sacks with grain along with the silver each had used to pay for it. When they discovered the silver during their trip home, they became upset, thinking they would surely be accused of stealing it. Upon their return to Canaan, they explained to Jacob everything that had happened and said they had to take Benjamin back to Egypt. Jacob, of course, was not too thrilled with this idea. However, realizing there was no choice if they were to get Simeon back, he reluctantly let Benjamin go with them. Unsure of what consequences they might face because of the silver they’d found in their grain sacks, they brought double the amount plus enough to buy more grain. When they arrived back in Egypt, they presented themselves to Joseph and introduced Benjamin to him. Joseph acted pleased and said he now believed them and then sent for Simeon. *The scripture provides no information as to how Joseph treated Simeon while holding him as a form of ransom. It is unlikely he locked him up in a prison cell, so he may have lived freely among the people. The odds are that wherever Joseph kept him, he was probably enjoying himself. In any case, Joseph then invited them to dinner and ordered his steward to bring them to his house. On the way, the brothers explained to the steward about the silver they’d found in their grain sacks. But the steward assured them he had received payment for their grain and suggested that maybe it came from their god. But Joseph was not through giving them a hard time. Before they set out for home, he had his own silver chalice planted in Benjamin’s grain sack to make it appear he was a thief. He then had his men

search their sacks. When they found the chalice, the brothers all bowed down in front of Joseph, proclaiming their innocence. All this bowing down, of course, fulfilled the dreams Joseph had as a child. Joseph then told them they could all go home … except Benjamin; since it appeared that he was a thief, he would remain as Joseph’s personal slave. They explained that this would have a terrible impact on their father because of his health and because he had already lost the only other son of Rachel … losing Benjamin would surely devastate him, so Reuben offered to remain in his place. And it is here we learn that this was all a plan orchestrated by the Lord. It was now that Joseph could no longer hold back; he broke down and revealed himself to them. He then told them it was not their doing, that it was really the Lord who’d manipulated the events that brought him to Egypt and his becoming governor (Ge 45:5–8). So it is apparent that at some point, the Lord had made Joseph well aware of what was going on. Joseph then had his brothers return to Canaan and bring his father, Jacob, and the entire family back to Egypt. But in doing so, they would have had to admit to Jacob what they had done to Joseph and that he was not dead. I can just imagine the anger Jacob felt toward them upon hearing this news, but learning that Joseph was still alive probably mitigated his anger. Nevertheless, by order of the pharaoh, they settled in the land of Goshen to the south where they could live comfortably, graze their animals, and grow their crops. *They were now isolated from any contact with the remnants of Adam’s descendants and those of the general population whom they had contaminated. Things went well for about one hundred years, but after Joseph and the pharaoh died, later rulers who knew nothing about Joseph subjected the people to forced labor for the next four hundred years.61 This prevented any of them who might have desired to go elsewhere from doing so, thus keeping them together as they grew into a nation.

Had it not been for Jacob’s favoritism toward Joseph, his brothers never would have borne resentment toward him and sold him to the merchants; he never would have become governor of Egypt and the family would have remained in Canaan. You can also argue that if these events had not occurred, the Hebrews never would have had to endure four hundred years of slavery nor would they have had to spend an additional forty years wandering around in the desert. But neither would they have been isolated from Adam’s Virus while growing into the nation of Israel—a nation that may never have existed but for these events. *The point is it was important they remain together as they grew in population, and their move to Egypt was part of the plan. Isolating them from Adam’s Virus was necessary to maintain their hybrid genetic purity because it was impossible to accomplish any other way. It was also important after four centuries of slavery they adopt a new code of ethics and morality, and the Lord planned to keep them in the desert for forty years to accomplish this. Only after they had acclimated to his new laws and rules would he lead them to their Promised Land, and he methodically executed the events necessary to achieve this goal. In Genesis 15:12–18, it describes the covenant the Lord made with Abraham wherein he stated that he would give Isaac’s descendants their own land but said they would first become enslaved in another land for four hundred years and that he would punish those who enslaved them (the punishment being the ten plagues), and he would then deliver them to their Promised Land … the land of their ancestors. It was five hundred years before the Exodus that he revealed these events to Abraham … evidence that he had planned them far in advance. Just the fact that the Lord told Abraham Isaac’s descendants would face four hundred years of slavery in another land further suggests it was to isolate them far away from Adam’s descendants. What other

reason could he have had for isolating them so far away for so long? And it appears that to meet the deadline, he could only allow them five hundred years to become a nation. *The only part of the plan the Lord did not reveal was the indoctrination. Had the people known that after leaving Egypt they would be spending the next forty years wandering in the desert, it is unlikely they ever would have followed Moses. But it was important that they abandon the rules and traditions to which they had become accustomed during their slavery and adapt to a lifestyle of improved moral and ethical standards. The Bible says their forty-year isolation was a punishment for their complaining; however, the evidence suggests otherwise … their complaining was due to a situation the Lord had created that forced them to complain, which he then used as an excuse to keep them in the desert. Consider everything that transpired during that period: the new knowledge and all the laws imposed on them. There were Sabbath laws; laws pertaining to Hebrew servants; laws pertaining to personal injuries through accident or assault; laws pertaining to death by murder, accident, or self-defense; laws pertaining to property; laws pertaining to social responsibility; laws pertaining to justice and mercy; a volume of medical knowledge and a whole new routine of hygienic practices. Adapting to these changes was not something they could accomplish in a few weeks or a few months—it required a full generation: about 40 years. There was too much involved to believe this was a punishment. The Lord planned it from the beginning—he had to do it while they were still all together, before they entered their Promised Land and became spread out. During their enslavement, they had acquired many customs and traditions and the laws by which they lived, but they had to

put aside these old ways. It was important that they conform to new philosophies and adopt higher standards of ethics and morality. Had they proceeded directly into their Promised Land, it would have been tantamount to graduating school without ever having attended a class, so the indoctrination was necessary. The Lord created a situation that forced them to violently complain about a lack of water, and they came close to attacking Moses. This provided him with an excuse [in the guise of a punishment] to sequester them for this purpose. The fact that Adam’s negative characteristics surfaced in some of the people during that forty-year period may have resulted from contact some of their ancestors may have had with Adam’s descendants before they had moved to Egypt. To meet the deadline, it was important to maintain the indoctrination schedule with minimum interference, so during that period, the Lord eliminated the undesirables as they made themselves known, allegedly by the hundreds and even thousands. The bond between family members was strong and, unlike today, the elders were a powerful influence on the younger generation. This presented a problem because they had become too set in the old ways, which they would have to abandon. It is not difficult to understand how they must have felt, having to give up the lifelong traditions to which they were accustomed in favor of adopting a whole new set of values. It was an adjustment that many would find difficult to make. Although some exceptions were likely, it would be impossible for the majority to conform. When you realize that the elders had the most to lose—that they would never live to see their Promised Land, that Moses freed them from Egypt only to spend their final years wandering in the desert—we can only conclude it was part of the plan. It was the younger generation that was the focal point of these changes: the children and those who were producing children. But the elders had done nothing wrong, so the Lord had no reason to eliminate them.

The only solution was to let them live out their lives; by the end of the forty years, most would be gone.

Every now and then a genetic factor from the past will unexpectedly manifest in a family. A child with blond hair and blue eyes may be suddenly born to a family who for generations has had dark hair and brown eyes. Usually you will find that the child inherited the genes of some long-forgotten ancestor with blond hair and blue eyes who married into the family. Such genetic flukes are rare, but they do occur occasionally, and it could explain the circumstances surrounding Jacob’s wife, Rachel. Rachel was a young healthy woman when she became Jacob’s wife, but it was possibly fifteen or even twenty years later before she conceived and gave birth to Joseph. It was not for lack of trying because she was Jacob’s true love and he wanted desperately for her to produce his first son. Meanwhile, he fathered eleven children with her sister, Leah, and two maidservants. My first thought was that Rachel may have been sterile and that Joseph was a hybrid since he played a key role in the events, but the fact that Rachel had a second child seemed to discredit that idea. It was years later, in her old age, when she conceived Benjamin; however, being that she was then an elderly woman, she suffered a very difficult labor and died while giving birth. *Since Joseph, at the time of his birth, was the youngest of ten brothers and one sister, we can assume that at the very least eleven, but probably fifteen or more, years had passed before Rachel conceived him. Joseph was about seventeen years old when his brothers sold him to the merchants headed to Egypt, and since Benjamin had not yet been born, obviously, seventeen or more years had elapsed before Rachel became pregnant with him. Did she inherit Eve’s genetic code for

fertility as a fluke? It’s possible; however, a closer examination of the details suggested something else. Since Joseph played a key role in the creation of a new nation by bringing his family to Egypt, I began to connect more dots. If Joseph had been one of the first sons born, then none of the events that led to the creation of a new race would have occurred. If Joseph had not been the son of Rachel, Jacob would never have favored him over his brothers. If Jacob had not favored him, Joseph’s brothers would never have resented him and sold him to the merchants. If his brothers had not sold him to the merchants, he would never have ended up in Egypt as governor. If he had not become governor of Egypt, Joseph would not have been in a position of authority to bring his family there. The family would have remained in Canaan, susceptible to genetic contamination from the remnants of Adam’s descendants, and the new nation would never have existed. This suggested only one thing: to fit his agenda, the Lord may have altered Rachel’s fertility cycle. Maybe I am stretching the idea, but if this was the case, he may have reprogrammed her ovulation period with the same cycle possessed by Eve. He may have done it right after her last fertile period before becoming Jacob’s wife, thus preventing her from becoming fertile again for fifteen or twenty years. To move Jacob’s family to Egypt and away from Adam’s Virus, the Lord manipulated the events in which Joseph was born after his brothers, and to Sarah, thus becoming Jacob’s favorite son and generating the hatred of his brothers who sold him into Egypt. He then manipulated the dreams of the pharaoh and his servant and baker and Joseph’s knowledge of their meaning, which resulted in (a) Joseph acquiring a position of power in Egypt, (b) bringing his family there, and (c) isolating them from

Adam’s descendants for five hundred years while they grew in population. But it appears that Rachel’s conception of Benjamin was an unexpected by-product of this reprogramming. Since she did not conceive Joseph until after all the other children were born, which may have been fifteen or twenty years later, she was then getting on in age and with fertility cycles separated by decades, no one expected she would ever conceive a second child. It was, however, Joseph’s learning he had a true brother that was a major factor in the events that led to moving his family to Egypt. But that may have been the plan even if Rachel had not conceived and given birth to Benjamin. Nonetheless, Rachel’s modified fertility cycle did allow her to still conceive again in her old age, but because the longevity factor passed down from Adam had long since disappeared, her life cycle remained unchanged and her body was too weak to survive the stress of Benjamin’s birth. It was through dreams and visions that the Lord imparted information to the Old Testament prophets, and it is probable that the Lord dispatched the dreams of the pharaoh, his servant, and baker in this same manner along with Joseph’s knowledge of their meaning. Interpreting dreams is what brought Joseph to the pharaoh’s attention, so I think it is a fair assumption the Lord manipulated these events. And Joseph’s admission to his brothers that it was really the Lord who was responsible for the events that brought him to Egypt and his becoming governor is confirmed in Genesis 45:5–8. It was the only way to get Isaac’s descendants away from their homeland and Adam’s Virus to fulfill the rest of the plan. And altering Rachel’s fertility cycle would have been a key element of the process. Now I admit this whole scenario is theoretical, but you have to admit it makes sense if, indeed, this was the case. At this point we have connected the edge pieces, creating a frame for the rest of the

puzzle, and we are beginning to see a picture form of what was going on in biblical times. But there is still a long way to go.

*Back across the desert, the remnants of Adam’s descendants had melded with the general population and contaminated many of them with Adam’s genetic imperfection. It was virtually impossible to determine those affected from those who were not, so the only solution was to conquer and burn their cities and eliminate all their inhabitants, which included not just the men, but women and children as well. It is difficult to believe God would be responsible for such a heinous act—an act that any civilized nation today would condemn as nothing less than barbaric. However, from the aliens’ perspective, it was still important at the time to maintain the genetic integrity of the new race for as long as possible. Had there been any contact, especially of a sexual nature, it could result in the situation eventually reverting to that which prevailed in the days of Noah and of Sodom and Gomorrah. It was, in all probability, not an option the aliens favored, but it was the only way to guarantee there would be no genetic contamination: the end would justify the means … and time was a critical factor if they were to meet the deadline. The next phase was to get the people out of Egypt and indoctrinate them into a lifestyle of proper moral and ethical values. It would take a full generation to accomplish and be a step closer to meeting the deadline. It would also require an assistant.

Chapter 9 Moses: The Lord’s Number-One Man During four centuries of enslavement the Hebrews had grown into a small nation, which some have estimated to number about two million. But chapters 1 and 2 in the book of Numbers describe a census taken that totaled 603,550 people. The Lord exempted the Levites because he made them responsible for setting up and breaking down the tabernacle when moving camp and for transporting the Ark of the Covenant. The number of each tribe ranged from 35,400 (the tribe of Benjamin) to 74,000 (the tribe of Judah), and when you allow for the uncounted Levites, the total number of Israelites may have exceeded 650,000. But many Israelites brought Egyptian spouses and servants with them not counted in the census, so the total number of people in the camp may well have exceeded 700,000. Some scholars contend that the census counted only Hebrew men and not women, and if true, the total could have numbered between one and two million. There is really no way to know for sure, but for all intents and purposes, let’s assume it was somewhere around 700,000. One of the most significant participants in the aliens’ agenda was Moses, for without him, liberating the Hebrews from Egypt and isolating them in the desert for forty years of indoctrination would never have been possible.62 Without his cooperation, the Lord had no way to relay his teachings to the people unless he came down and did it himself. Therefore, it was necessary to establish a relationship with someone who could do it for him.

Shortly after he was born, the pharaoh’s daughter found Moses in a basket adrift in the Nile River. His mother set him adrift to save his life when the pharaoh decided to limit the growth of the Hebrew population by killing all their infants. The pharaoh’s daughter brought him into the palace and raised him as her own son; however, she did manage to learn who his mother was and hired her as a nanny, thus enabling her to finish nursing him. Moses never knew that his nanny was his real mother and grew up believing he was Egyptian. It was not until he was an adult that he learned his true heritage and who his real mother was. He then became an advocate for his people. *It is only logical that after the pharaoh had the infants slaughtered to limit the Hebrew population, the Lord created an intelligence operation to keep informed of the pharaoh’s future intentions regarding the Hebrews, and it is probable he had spies planted in the palace. Of course, this is only conjecture, but they would have known Moses and everything about him, which might have been a factor in the Lord selecting him to be his assistant. But Moses fled Egypt after he unintentionally killed an Egyptian taskmaster who was beating one of the Hebrews. He fled across the desert to Midian, where he met and married a woman named Zipporah and had a son. Apparently, the Lord had the technology to keep track of Moses since he obviously knew where to find him. When it was time, the Lord went to Midian to recruit him as his people’s liberator … and it is here the scriptures become confusing. Exodus 3:2 says it was [an angel] who appeared to Moses in the flames of a burning bush. Then Exodus 3:4 says it was [the Lord] who saw him approach the bush to see why the flames did not consume it, and then it says it was [God] who spoke to him. Literally, it is saying the angel became the Lord who then became God.

Obviously, the angel could not be the Lord or God. Since the scribes only had the latest version of oral tradition as a reference, perhaps the confusion may have originated there. Since it was the Lord who took control of the project after Adam and Eve’s eviction from Eden, it is logical to assume the Lord was still in charge and it was he who contacted Moses at the burning bush. But what was this burning bush? Here we need to apply a little logic and common sense. Fire in the form of torches, candles, and oil lamps provided the only source of light in those days. The Bible describes a burning bush, yet the bush did not burn, and if the bush did not burn, then it is unlikely it was fire that Moses witnessed. Obviously, the bush became encompassed in brilliant light that was not fire … but what kind of light was it? A clue may lie in the Bible’s description of how the angels always appeared on the scene out of a brilliant light. It describes such appearances of angels at Christ’s tomb and when the angel appeared out of a brilliant light in Peter’s prison cell. And we find the same description in numerous accounts of alien abductions, where the little greys appear out of a brilliant light in a person’s bedroom. This suggests teleportation, and what seems to be a consistent feature of this process is … a brilliant light. *In biblical times, there were no words to describe light other than fire. Perhaps when the light first appeared, it encompassed a wide area around the bush, which could account for the “burning bush” description. Since Exodus 3:2 says it was an angel who [appeared] to Moses, we might assume it was really the Lord who appeared to him out of a brilliant light in front of the bush. Though only speculation, it is a more logical interpretation of the event.

Unafraid and unfettered of superstitious beliefs, Moses approached the bush with a curious and analytical mind. Unlike others who may have fled in fear of a bush that suddenly became engulfed in a brilliant light, Moses, instead, went to investigate. Then the Lord introduced himself by telling Moses that he was the God of his father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Moses comes across as a very logical person, and he may not have been impressed. So when the Lord said he wanted him to go back to Egypt and free his people, Moses declined. In a further effort to persuade him, the Lord tried to intimidate him with a couple of tricks: He turned his staff into a serpent and then back into a staff, and he even made his hand appear leprous and then return to normal … but Moses still refused. And the Lord became really peeved at his reluctance (Ex 4:14). However, it proved Moses was a logical thinker—an indication that he would be able to deal with the facts when the Lord felt it was time to reveal them to him. Growing up in the palace provided Moses many opportunities to see the pharaoh’s magicians at work, so I think he knew these were only tricks of illusion. But since the Lord eventually convinced him to return to Egypt, he had apparently made him aware of the importance of what he was doing. Moses would not have understood any of the technology, but being the curious person that he was, it would have fascinated him. Exodus 4:17 tells us that before he left for Egypt, the Lord gave Moses a staff with which to perform miracles. But all indications are that the Lord orchestrated the miracles from his ship and the staff contained a device used for non-face-to-face communication between them. Exodus 4:20 says that when Moses set out for Egypt … “he took the staff of God with him.” When examining the details in this account, we must ask why the Lord even gave Moses a staff. He had his own staff, the one he

changed into a serpent. The one he gave Moses was to perform miracles with, although it never appeared directly associated with any of the so-called miracles performed by Moses, except in their first confrontation with the pharaoh when Aaron used it to devour the staffs the magicians had turned into snakes. I suspect this was another illusion the Lord somehow created with his technology. However, Moses spoke many times to the Lord in private conversations when they were not face-to-face, so unless he had telepathic abilities, we might assume the staff given to him by the Lord contained a built-in communication device—a biblical two-way radio. It was now time to fulfill the plan the Lord had revealed to Abraham five hundred years earlier and free the Israelites from Egyptian slavery. But first, Moses had to convince the people to follow him. He could not just walk in and say the Lord was now ready to bring them to their Promised Land and expect everyone to pack up and leave … they never would have believed him. *In Exodus 32:9, 33:3, 33:5, 34:9, and Deuteronomy 9:6 and 9:13, the Lord referred to the Hebrews as a “stiff-necked” (stubborn) people, and knowing Moses would need time to break down their resistance, he arranged for a series of plagues to hit the pharaoh’s city. As he unleashed each one, the pharaoh promised to release the people, yet, after the Lord removed each plague, he reneged on his promise. But it appears the Lord was mentally manipulating the pharaoh to keep changing his mind. Exodus 7:3 says he told Moses that he was going to “harden the heart of the pharaoh”—apparently to prevent him from releasing the people before Moses could convince them to leave. Although used as slave labor, they lived in their own land; some had taken Egyptian spouses, and many even had Egyptian servants. They raised animals, grew crops, and had an ample supply of food. Although they were unhappy with the conditions of hard labor forced

upon them, there was a feeling of uncertainty as to what would happen if they went with Moses. The pharaoh would surely come after them with his army and force them to return, and being that he was a vindictive person, the prospect of having unbearable hardships placed on them for having left hung like a dark cloud over them; if they thought they had it bad then, they could expect a lot worse if forced to return. But as the stories of Moses calling forth godly plagues against the pharaoh and his people filtered back to them, their resistance gradually weakened. Then, the death of all the firstborns, now called the Passover, gave them their first opportunity to see what he was truly capable of doing. It was the first event that directly affected them, and it helped reduce their apprehension about leaving. There are several ideas as to what caused the ten plagues in Egypt. One possibility suggested by Dr. John Marr and Curtis Malloy is that a strain of algae called Pfiesteria appeared in the Nile River that caused a red discoloration and killed many fish. Without enough fish to feed off the eggs laid by frogs and toads, their population mushroomed out of proportion. After fleeing the toxic waters, they died in massive quantities on land. This caused a vast increase in the insect population feeding off the dead amphibians. Thus, a domino effect was in progress that contributed to the rest of the plagues.63 Although their ideas seem to stretch the odds of probability in some areas, it is a logical theory. Therefore, we must consider the possibility that the ten plagues were a sequence of natural events portrayed by later writers as God punishing the Egyptians for having enslaved the Hebrews. However, when considering the technological possibilities, the miraculous aspect of these events is greatly diminished.

TURNING THE NILE TO BLOOD

During his journey back to Egypt, the Lord had arranged for Moses to meet with his brother, Aaron, at Mount Horeb. The Hebrew Bible tells us that as an infant, Moses burned his mouth on a hot coal, which may have resulted in him having a speech impediment. He had told the Lord that he lacked eloquence and was slow in speech and tongue (Ex 4:10). So they decided that Aaron would carry his special staff and do the talking for him when confronting the pharaoh. After their first meeting with him, Exodus 7:21 says Aaron dipped Moses’ staff in the Nile River and the water turned to blood (turned red). Fish died, creating a terrible stench, the water became undrinkable, and the people had to dig along the riverbanks to get drinking water. It also says the water turned red in lakes, streams, and ponds throughout the entire region, which may be an embellishment added over the centuries of oral tradition. Since people obtained clear drinking water by digging along the riverbanks, if Aaron’s act affected all water in the region, then why would it not also have affected the water in the riverbanks? Exodus 7:22 then claims the pharaoh’s magicians performed the same trick. For that to happen, it means at some point the river returned to its normal color. Prior to the construction of the Aswan Dam in the twentieth century, when the Nile River rose each year near the end of June, silt carried down from the headwaters created a dark red discoloration.64 It is believed to have lasted for about three months. The theory is that Aaron performed his act just before the Nile’s annual rising and discoloration, thereby exacerbating this period of inconvenience. If true, then we might suspect later writers credited the Nile’s annual rising and discoloration to the pharaoh’s magicians. It is possible that whatever Aaron did was a simple trick and the effect only lasted a short time. However, the idea was to impress the pharaoh and his people with the power of the Hebrews’ god, so I would assume that it lasted much longer. Did the Lord plant devices in the water that released something like red dye that lasted for

several days, much like the sanitary agent we use in toilet tanks that turns the water blue and lasts for weeks? In their first meeting with the pharaoh, they asked that he let the people make a three-day trip into the desert to make sacrifices to God. The pharaoh refused, and being the vindictive person that he was, he withheld the supply of straw from the workers which they needed to make bricks, but still required them to meet their regular daily quota. Without straw, meeting the quota was impossible and the workers were beaten when they failed to comply. And this really angered Moses. He met with the Lord a few days later and made it clear that he did not like what was happening and wanted to know why he was letting the pharaoh get away with it. But the Lord only assured Moses that things would get better. It seems that whenever someone angered or challenged the Lord, he always punished that person. When the dissidents rose up in the desert, the Bible says the Lord eliminated them by the hundreds and even thousands. In the New Testament, when Zechariah questioned the Lord’s message that Elizabeth would give birth, the angel who delivered the message struck him mute. *Here is Moses boldly confronting the Lord and questioning his actions, or in this case, inaction, and the Lord does nothing except tell him that things will get better. This is a clue that Moses did not perceive the Lord as any kind of god, nor did he fear him as such. To have gained his cooperation thus far, I suspect the Lord provided him with some knowledge as to what he was doing and why. Why else would he give up the remaining years of his life to wander around the desert playing guru to several hundred thousand people unless he knew something about what was going on? And the fact that Moses bared his anger may have caused the Lord to worry about losing his cooperation. If Moses suddenly decided to walk away, it would have created a big problem … he had no one to take his place.

And it appears that is when he revealed to Moses who he really was. Now the Lord never told Moses that he was God, but when he first contacted him at the burning bush, he said: “I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” (Ex 3:6) *Again, it is doubtful that Moses was impressed. It appears he had set the parameters of their relationship right from the beginning when he made the Lord angry by refusing to return to Egypt. And although Moses may not have believed he was any kind of god, he never knew who he really was … until now, when the Lord told him he had purposely misled Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob into thinking he was God. He said: “I am the Lord. I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac and to Jacob as God Almighty, but by my name the Lord, I did not make myself known to them.” (Ex 6:2–3) *That statement again reveals the distinction between God Almighty and the Lord and that they are not the same. He is telling Moses that he presented himself to these men as God but never told them who he really was—a physical being from another world who was known by the title of the Lord. Then he instructed Moses to tell the people: “I will take you as my own people, and I will be your God. Then you will know that I am the Lord your God, who brought you out from under the yoke of the Egyptians.” (Ex 6:7) If God created the entire universe, wouldn’t that make him everyone’s God? Here, the Lord is not claiming to be anyone’s god. He is simply saying that he will take these people as his own and

that he will be their leader—or god, if you will—who freed them from Egypt. And the fact that Moses even recorded this information suggests the Lord was having him keep an accurate record of what was really going on. Getting back on track, the Bible describes nine more plagues released on the pharaoh’s city: frogs, gnats, flies, the death of livestock, boils, a severe hailstorm, locusts, three days of darkness, and the death of all the firstborns. Except for the deaths of the firstborns, none of these plagues affected the Hebrews, who lived south of the pharaoh’s city in their own land of Goshen. It was the able-bodied men working in and around the pharaoh’s city as slave labor that witnessed these events and told the others when they returned to Goshen. But Moses set the stage for each event by announcing to the pharaoh in advance each plague he was about to unleash, thereby perpetuating the belief in a powerful Hebrew God.

FROGS In chapter 8 of Exodus, it describes Aaron raising his staff over the water and that frogs came upon the land in droves and died. But if it was Pfiesteria that turned the Nile red as proposed by Dr. John Marr, it’s only logical that frogs and toads would abandon the poisoned water. But again, it claims that using their secret arts, the pharaoh’s magicians performed the same act. If the Lord is really an extraterrestrial, he probably had an amazing amount of technology at his disposal. He could have beamed ultrasonic waves down over water and riverbanks, driving the frogs into a frenzy and forcing them to flee onto the land and die. Scientific research claims frogs are attracted to white or shiny reflective objects.65 This may explain how the magicians accomplished their trick: by placing white or reflective materials near the water. But whatever the Lord had done was fatal, possibly

causing nerve damage, because they reportedly died all over the place … in houses, courtyards, and fields. *But the pharaoh’s magicians duplicating this act seem dubious: why would they want to bring another plague of frogs onto the land? It is unlikely that anyone, especially the pharaoh, would have appreciated such an act. But whatever caused the frogs to desert the water and die in the first place, it’s unlikely there would have been many left alive for the pharaoh’s magicians to attract.

GNATS, FLIES, AND LOCUSTS Dr. John Marr and Curtis Malloy theorized that dead frogs attracted the first plague of insects. But all three insect invasions could also be explained by using sound. Generated at the proper frequencies, the vibrations could have attracted the insects by stimulation or by reproducing mating sounds that lured them into the city at the appropriate time, then lured them back out of the city in the same manner.

DEATH OF LIVESTOCK If we are to take this account seriously, the Lord caused the death of all livestock in Egypt except for those owned by the Hebrews in Goshen. Yet it claims that all animals left out in the fields, and those tending them, died in the later plague of hail. If true, then this plague did not kill all the livestock. So, what did kill the animals in this case? The most logical scenario is that the Lord crop-dusted the grazing fields with a lethal agent that the animals ingested. It is also possible that those retelling the story over the centuries embellished the details. We will never know.

BOILS

The plague of boils may be easier to explain. A chemical agent released from a craft flying over the pharaoh’s city and surrounding countryside could have caused boils and sores to erupt on the skin. Although it may have been created by other means, this would seem the most likely cause.

SEVERE HAILSTORM I cannot recall how many times I have heard this story described as fire raining down upon the land of Egypt. Some schools continue to perpetuate this myth the same way Cecil B. DeMille erroneously depicted it in the 1956 movie The Ten Commandments. The only thing related to fire in this case was the severe lightning that accompanied the storm. It is very likely that many people back then would have referred to lightning as a form of fire. However, it’s surprising how many people today tend to believe it really was fire that rained down. We know that rain can be produced by saturating clouds with dry ice, so it is possible the Lord manipulated the weather to create a severe electrical storm and used an agent that produced large hailstones. He controlled the hail by how he seeded the clouds so it would not fall on the land of Goshen, where the Hebrews lived. These large ice balls supposedly killed many slaves and animals left out in the fields, and it is probable that many also died when lightning struck the wet ground they were standing on. If true, then many animals did survive the earlier Death of Livestock plague.

THREE DAYS OF DARKNESS Next, it claims that darkness fell over the land for three days, and one could not see another standing right in front of him. But it says the Hebrews had light in their land, which means that the sun was shining in Goshen. But this could be another exaggeration. Some scholars suggest the darkness was simply a very bad sandstorm, and if true, in omitting this fact it would seem that later writers made

an intentional effort to portray the event as something more than what it was. However, if technology created the darkness, then it is totally out of our league. Another possible explanation is that large ash clouds from the volcanic eruption that devastated the Greek island of Thera (Santorini) swept across the Mediterranean Sea into Egypt and created the three days of darkness. Volcanic ash from the eruption has been found in Egypt and in the Nile Delta.66 The only problem is that historians and Bible scholars are unable to coordinate the two events to a compatible date. But as I previously stated, the timeline of many of the biblical stories is questionable, so it is possible the event occurred much earlier in time during the Santorini eruption. *Exactly how much time elapsed between these events is unknown, but two or three months would seem a reasonable amount of time. Nonetheless, up to this point, much of what occurred was in the pharaoh’s city, not in Goshen where the Hebrews lived. Only those who were working in or around the pharaoh’s city as slave labor witnessed these events and reported what they had seen to the others back in Goshen. But remember, the Lord referred to the Hebrews as a “stiff necked” (stubborn) people, so many remained unimpressed since the plagues had not affected them. But, that was about to change.

THE DEATH OF ALL FIRSTBORNS The pharaoh’s consistent refusal to release the people provided the Lord with the excuse to execute his next move—one that would demonstrate just how powerful he was and, at the same time, build the people’s confidence in Moses. He was about to cause the death of all the firstborns in the land except for those who followed certain instructions. In Exodus 12:2–22, he told Moses to instruct the people that on the tenth day of the month they were to select a lamb or goat that was a

year old and free from any sickness or disease. They were to take care of this animal until the fourteenth, then slaughter it at twilight and roast it over a fire. They were to smear some of its blood on the sides and tops of their doorframes as a sign for the destroyer to pass by their homes and spare their firstborns. They were to eat the meat in haste with their cloaks tucked into their belts, sandals on their feet, their staffs in their hands, and they were not to go outside until morning. Also, on this day, they were to get rid of any yeast in their homes and for the next week, until the twenty-first, they were to eat only unleavened bread made without yeast. Now it is only logical to assume these instructions served a purpose. Tucking their cloaks in their belts and wearing sandals on their feet suggests they probably had to protect their skin from contact with something … But what? *One hypothesis is that death resulted from a lethal agent beamed directly into the person’s body from a ship, which the Lord referred to as “the destroyer,” as it cruised over the city. If this was the case, these beams may have left a residual contamination floating in the air that could seep into other homes and be absorbed through the skin and might cause serious illness and possibly death. It may have required several ships to complete the job in one night, thereby increasing the amount of airborne contamination and the need to take precautions. Keeping their cloaks wrapped around them and tucked into their belts would have protected their skin. If any settled on the floors, sandals would protect their feet. Keeping their staffs in their hands instead of leaning them against the wall would prevent them from contact with any contamination that might settle there. Eating the meat in haste meant that they were to eat it immediately after cooking it … before the killing started, and the contamination began to build up. Yeast may possibly have been a product that would absorb the contamination and

retain it, and if eaten, might cause serious illness or death— thus the order to get rid of it on that day. Eating unleavened bread for the next seven days may have been an added precaution just in case any yeast they might have procured after the fourteenth was contaminated. It may be that the contamination dissipated within three or four days, so the Lord ordered a safety margin of seven days. And staying inside until morning, obviously, was intended to further reduce the danger of exposure. In Exodus 12:12 the Lord told Moses that he would pass over the land of Egypt that night and smite all the firstborns. However, Exodus 12:23 identifies “the destroyer” as the one who would carry out the mission. Was this a reference to the type of ship, or ships, that he used? And the fact that the people received instructions to smear the blood of goats or lambs on their doorframes to avoid having their firstborns killed tells us that this event occurred in their own land of Goshen as well as in the pharaoh’s city. The pharaoh’s firstborn son was a casualty during this night of death, and in his grief and preparing for his son’s funeral, he relented and allowed the Hebrews to leave with Moses. But the details described in the rest of the story suggest the plan called for him to pursue them once he realized he had lost his free labor force. So it was important that when the people left, they immediately put a lot of distance between themselves and the pharaoh, just in case he set out after them too soon. In fact, it appears the Lord assisted the people by providing light that enabled them to travel in the night hours during the first several days (Ex 13:21). If anyone had become sick or died from the contamination, it would have seriously hindered travel during this time, so preventing it was important. Therefore, the Lord provided a clear-cut list of instructions to follow as precautionary measures. Logically speaking, what other purpose could they have served?

*Now there is the question of how it was determined which person in a household was a firstborn. It is not so incredible when you think about it; how can a doctor determine the age and sex of a fetus in the womb of a pregnant woman without cutting her open? It was impossible fifty years ago, but today, ultrasound is a technology we take for granted. If the Lord’s technology was as sophisticated as implied in many of the stories, he could probably determine who was a firstborn right from his ship. Of course, this is all speculation based on the kind of technology we might expect an alien race to possess—assuming, that is, aliens were involved. The only other choices are to believe these events were miracles or a series of natural events, such as those proposed by Dr. John Marr and Curtis Malloy. However, if the covenant that the Lord made with Abraham is based on fact, then all the events leading up to this point were part of a plan he had mapped out five hundred years earlier, suggesting he methodically orchestrated them using very sophisticated technologies. *The next step was to annihilate the pharaoh’s army in front of the people—the ultimate sign of their freedom—so the Lord had to make sure the Egyptians would pursue them. At the same time, he had to prevent the people from getting too far ahead; if the pharaoh’s army could not find them, it would ruin the whole plan, so he led them in an erratic back-and-forth pattern until he knew the Egyptians were coming. Exodus 13:18 through 14:2 says the Lord led them on a route toward the Red Sea. Then it says they went to Succoth and then to Etham, where they camped at the edge of the desert. Then, probably because they had gained too much headway, he had them turn and go back to Pi Hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea. He then had them camp by the sea (or some small body of water), which would seem to place them in a vulnerable position.

When the pharaoh’s army finally caught up to them, the Lord blocked their path with a pillar of cloud (smoke screen) that they could not penetrate. Then, using a powerful force field, he parted the waters, providing the Hebrews with a route of escape. When the Lord lifted the smoke screen, the Egyptians attempted to pursue them through the parted waters, but when they were about midway through, Exodus 14:25 says he blew the wheels off the lead chariots, thereby disabling them, creating obstacles that slowed them down and forcing them to bunch up in the middle. He then turned off the force field and the waters came crashing down over them, supposedly leaving no survivors. One clue that this was a small body of water is the Lord disabling the lead chariots … it created a “traffic jam”— grouping them close together. This would have been unnecessary in the Red Sea because of its vast expanse. Only in a small body of water would it have been necessary to bunch them up in the middle to get them all when he released the force field. The parting of the waters as described in chapter 14 of Exodus is a clue to force-field technology. When the Egyptian army pursuing Moses and the Israelites caught up to them, the Lord blocked their path with a smoke screen that the Bible describes as a pillar of cloud. But there is no reason why the Egyptians could not have circumvented this cloud unless it surrounded them with a force field. It is also possible the terrain was such that a narrow passage leading down from a higher elevation, such as the top of a mesa, restricted access to the area where the Hebrews had set up camp, and a cloud containing a force field blocked it. Since there is no description of the terrain, and unless this cloud completely blocked their passage, we can assume that there was a narrow gap that the Egyptians had to pass through with their horses and chariots. If the cloud did contain a force field, we might assume that contact with it would have been very unpleasant and possibly fatal. It is likely that the horses could

sense this field and would not go near it, leaving the Egyptians no choice but to sit there and wait. In the movie The Ten Commandments, when Charlton Heston, who played the part of Moses, raised his hands, the waters separated into two giant walls and everyone immediately went through to the other side. Now, had it really happened that way, even I might consider it a miracle. But per Exodus 14:21, it took all night, which reinforces the idea of technology: God could have done it in an instant or materialized a bridge for them to cross. Now the Bible would have us believe that Moses parted the Red Sea; however, today we know that was not the case. Even at its narrow points the Red Sea spans about 100 miles and it would have taken weeks for the people to make it through, and it is unlikely that even a powerful alien force field could spread the entire width of the Red Sea. It is also too far south from where they left Goshen, said to be south of the pharaoh’s city. But what does south really signify in this case? The Egyptians referred to the southern area of the country as Upper Egypt and the northern portion as Lower Egypt. One might logically interpret Lower Egypt as being in the south and Upper Egypt in the north. It has been suggested by some scholars that the upper and lower designations relate to the flow of the Nile River, which flows from south to north into the Mediterranean Sea.67 This is confusing because we don’t know if Goshen, said to be south of the pharaoh’s city, means it was located south in Upper Egypt or north in Lower Egypt. Archaeologists seem to place it in the northeastern Nile Delta region,68 thus suggesting it was in Lower Egypt to the north. If it was the Red Sea that the people crossed, it is extremely unlikely they covered that distance from Goshen in several days with the erratic back-and-forth direction of travel in which the Lord had been leading them.

The northern part of the Red Sea forks around the Sinai Peninsula and the west fork; the side where Moses and the people were probably located is the Gulf of Suez, which connects to what is now the Suez Canal. There were many areas in this region during Moses’ time where the water was shallow and less than a mile wide. Many small lakes also dotted this area, so it is likely that the event (if it occurred at all) took place somewhere in this region. The sea, called Yam Suph in Hebrew, means “Reed Sea”—a name that because of its similarity, people often misinterpret as Red Sea. *If the people crossed through a sea of parted waters with animals, carts, and wagons, logic dictates that to prevent them from becoming mired down in soft mud, the seabed had to be a dry and hardened surface. The Bible says the Lord used an east wind to part the waters and dry the seabed. But an east wind is a wind blowing from the east. Logistically, whether it was on the banks of a small lake or the Gulf of Suez, the people would have been on the west side; to be on the east bank would mean they were heading back toward Egypt, which would seem unlikely. And logic tells us that if an east wind pushed back the waters, it would have pushed them up on the west bank where the people had set up camp. Therefore, it seems unlikely that an east wind was responsible, although it may have aided in drying the seabed during the night. Of course, it is possible they were on the north end of a small lake and thereby unaffected. Nevertheless, for a wind to part the sea, it would almost have to be of hurricane force, making it impossible for anyone to pass through safely. It would blow over carts and wagons, animals would break loose and run amok, and many people would likely have perished in the chaos. I might assume that parting the waters into two walls with a powerful force field took a very short time; that was the easy part—drying the seabed was what took all night. To facilitate the crossing of several hundred thousand or more people with

their animals, carts, and wagons required a hard and dry surface. It is likely that the Lord accomplished this with powerful beams of microwave energy that dried the seabed from the inside out. I must point out that the parting of the waters seems to be an event of astounding proportion, even if accomplished by alien technology. To witness such an extraordinary event would surely enhance the people’s belief and loyalty in Moses, and, at the same time, convince them of how powerful the Lord really was. Yet, within a few months, while Moses was on Mount Sinai receiving the Ten Commandments, it seems many of them reverted to inappropriate behavior. This raises the question of just how impressive the parting of the water really was. If any of us today were an active participant in such a spectacular event, would we be apt to forget it so quickly? Would we not continue to hold in awe the Powers-That-Be for many years, even the rest of our lives? But the Bible says about 3,000 people soon began worshipping the idol of a golden calf. It was at this time that Moses received the Ten Commandments on Mount Sinai. But to add credibility to the story, we must try to determine the location of Mount Sinai and if the Lord really landed his ship there.

Chapter 10 The Mystery of Mount Sinai In preparation for receiving the Ten Commandments, Exodus 19:11 says the Lord informed Moses that he would come down on Mount Sinai in sight of everyone. When his ship came out of the cloud that constantly hovered above their camp, it descended on the mountain engulfed in a very bright glow. The people heard what sounded like trumpet blasts and thunder, there were flashes of lightning, and then smoke covered the top of the mountain in a thick cloud. But the Bible fails to mention how long this cloud remained. Moses and Joshua would have had to enter it when they went up to receive the Ten Commandments, and prior to that, Moses had taken his brother Aaron and seventy elders there. If it really was a thick cloud of smoke, how were they able to breathe? Perhaps the Lord removed it before anyone ascended the mountain, but could the cloud have only been a hologram projected around the perimeter of the mountaintop? Whatever it was, we will never know. *The Lord could have simply beamed down to the mountain like he often did when meeting with Moses, so landing his ship in this case suggests the plan was for Moses to come aboard to receive the Ten Commandments: what other logical reason could there have been for a landing? Therefore, it may have been necessary to create a landing site. The thunder could have been the sound of lasers disintegrating rocks and boulders, and the whine of high-powered machines may have sounded like trumpets. If, in the process, debris was blown off the mountain, it would have necessitated creating a safety perimeter. That may be why Moses warned the people they

faced death if they approached the mountain, so to keep them away, he declared the mountain and the area around it as holy ground. In Exodus 19:13 the Lord told Moses that anyone who touched the mountain would be stoned or shot with arrows. This may only be different terminology for flying debris. But one part seems clear enough; not until the ram’s horn sounded a long blast would the Lord allow them to approach the mountain. I think we can logically interpret that as an All-Clear Signal. Sometime after the ship landed, Moses made his first trip up the mountain with Aaron and his two sons, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders. This visit may have been a special privilege allowed the elders in an attempt to create a more positive influence regarding the new rules and laws they would now be required to follow. Moses, Aaron, Nadab, Abihu and seventy of the elders went to the top of the mountain and saw the God of Israel. Underneath his feet was something like a pavement made of sapphire as clear as the sky itself. God did not raise his hand against these leaders of the Israelites; they saw God and they ate and drank. (Ex 24:9–10) *What did these people really see? Logic suggests the feet were the craft’s landing gear, but since there is no description of the craft, one might assume it was concealed in a cloud or smoke screen. It says there was a pavement of sapphire underneath his feet, which may have been a landing pad constructed of polished metal, a reflective glasslike surface created by the vitrification of sand and stone, or even a ramp leading to the craft’s entrance. The scripture mentions the feet, but nothing as to whom or what they connected to, and common sense suggests they connected to someone … or something. The most logical “thing” in this case was a ship

enveloped in a cloud except for the landing gear protruding from the bottom. Though they would never see what God [the Lord] looked like, they would naturally have assumed he was inside the cloud. Here again, we have one of the many examples in which the scribes used the word “God” instead of “the Lord.” It was the Lord who told Moses he would come down on the Mountain (Ex 19:11). But then it says, “God did not raise his hand against these leaders …” and that “they saw God and they ate and drank.” But it was not God that landed on the mountain … it was the Lord. The God of Israel was a physical being whom they would never see but knew only by the title of “the Lord.” For 1,600 years, people have accepted Jebel Musa in the southern Sinai Peninsula as Mount Sinai even though no archaeological evidence exists to support that belief.69 If the Lord did land his ship on top of the mountain, it seems unlikely that it was Jebel Musa because of its incompatible terrain. The top would have to be flat or else landscaped to accommodate a landing, and judging from the Bible’s description of smoke, thunderous sounds, and trumpet blasts, there would likely be evidence of burning and scorched rocks in preparing a landing site. There should also be a cave somewhere on the mountain where Elijah stayed after fleeing the wrath of Jezebel, who was out to kill him. There is a mountain in the Negev Desert with such a cave called Har Karkom that has a relatively flat mesa-like top, and one of the many glyphs found at the base of the mountain was a tablet that someone had carved to depict the Ten Commandments.70 But there is yet another possibility: Jebel al-Lawz, a mountain in northwest Saudi Arabia. In my first book I described it as relatively flat judging from what I believed at the time were aerial photos of it. But I was wrong: the photos later proved to be of another mountain. However, I have since seen other aerial photos of the mountain, but

they are not close-ups, so it is possible an area exists that could accommodate the landing of a large ship. Jebel al-Lawz, however, does match all of the other details described in the Bible. Unfortunately, the Saudi government has the site sealed off for military use. Authors Larry Williams and Robert Cornuke managed to sneak in and explore the site in 1988, and found the rocks and the whole top of the mountain blackened as if scorched.71 Analysis of a blackened rock brought down from the mountain proved to be metamorphic, indicating that either compression or a very high temperature created it.72 Jebel al-Lawz also has a small cave that one might associate with Elijah. Could this be the mountain where the Lord came down? Photos and video footage taken by Jim and Penny Caldwell, who also explored the site, make it a likely prospect. Jim worked for an American oil company based in Saudi Arabia and managed to explore the site several times with his wife and two children, Chelsa and Lucas. On the plain below the mountain they discovered an altar with a petroglyph depicting an Apis bull, which was an idol worshiped by the Egyptians. Having spent five centuries in Egypt, it is only logical the Israelites absorbed some of the Egyptian culture and may have created the petroglyph. And this also may be the altar where the unfaithful Israelites worshipped their golden calf idol. Also, at the base of the mountain are the remnants of white pillars which may be what Exodus 24:4 says Moses erected to represent the twelve tribes. And another compelling discovery is the “split rock.” They spotted it two miles away sticking up from an outcropping, and it stands about four stories tall. They believe it is the rock from which Moses produced water.73 As a child sitting in the church pew and listening to the priest’s sermon on Moses tapping on a rock to produce water, the mental image I had was of Moses striking a rock about four feet tall and water flowing out like from a faucet. Obviously, that would never have accommodated the thousands of people. But Psalm 78:15–17

provides a very realistic description. It says that when Moses struck the rock with his staff, the Lord caused the rock to split apart and water gushed out like a geyser. At this site, the water would have flowed down and filled a basin about three miles wide—large enough to easily accommodate the thousands of people. The site is referred to in the Bible as Horeb and Meribah,74 and the rock does appear to have split apart. Judging from the Caldwells’ photos and video footage, this site did not appear to be compatible for a landing, although there may have been an area not visible in the photos where it was possible. When Moses took the seventy elders up the mountain, Exodus 24:9–10 claims that something like a pavement made of sapphire was underneath the Lord’s feet. This naturally leads one to assume the feet were the ship’s landing gear and were on the ground. Some alien abductees said they experienced what they thought was a decontamination process upon entering the ship by a light beam or cloud of gas. They think the purpose was to prevent external biological material like germs, etc., from contaminating the ship’s environment. Since it appears an intense heat created a blackened area that covered a wide portion of the mountaintop, it may have been a method of decontamination in preparation for Moses bringing the seventy elders there and for he and Joshua later coming aboard. Either that, or it was the result of creating a landing site. Most scholars believe that Horeb, Sinai, and the Mountain of God all refer to the same mountain. If so, this was the same mountain where the Lord first contacted Moses through the burning bush, where he met with his brother Aaron on his return to Egypt, and where he received the Ten Commandments. However, there is an excellent interview with the Caldwells on the Internet in which they provide some evidence suggesting that Horeb and Sinai may be two separate mountains about five miles apart.75 Nevertheless, they have astonishing photographs and video footage of what could

possibly be evidence to back up many of the details that appear in the Bible.

Now it is time to examine the details pertaining to when Moses went up on the mountain to receive the Ten Commandments and why he was gone for so long, and also, why he took Joshua with him and not his brother Aaron.

Chapter 11 Was Aaron Unfaithful? What comes into question here is the loyalty of Moses’ brother Aaron. The information suggests that Aaron was one of the key players because there were times when the Lord dealt with him directly. Arranging for him to meet Moses at Mount Horeb on his journey back to Egypt necessitated personal contact, and there were other occasions during the forty years in the desert when he talked to him directly. Aaron served as Moses’ right-hand man in Egypt and had done all the talking for him when confronting the pharaoh, and he continued to serve Moses after the people left Egypt. But when Moses went up on Mount Sinai to receive the Ten Commandments, he took Joshua with him, not Aaron … Why? Moses was on the mountain for a long time—so long that many thought he had deserted them. They became restless, their loyalty faded, and they wanted a god they could see, one that they could put in front of them to worship. Being that Aaron was skilled in the art of working with gold, they persuaded him to fashion a golden calf idol for them. So it would appear that Aaron’s loyalty also faded: he collected all their gold, melted it down, and made them the idol they asked for. *Nothing is said about how Moses and Joshua survived on the mountain for so long without food. If they were gone for forty days as the Bible claims, they obviously had to receive nourishment during that time. So we must assume they were inside the Lord’s ship for that period. But remember, in biblical

terms, forty could have represented a much shorter duration of time. It had been about three months since the people left Egypt, and they had already witnessed the Lord do some amazing things. They saw how he provided light that enabled them to travel by night during the first several days; they saw him block the approach of the pharaoh’s army with a smoke screen; they saw him part the waters and dry the sea bed for their escape; and they saw him destroy the pharaoh’s army by blowing the wheels off the lead chariots, which brought their chase to a halt, and then close up the waters over them. The Lord was monitoring the activities in the camp and could not believe that so many became disloyal after everything he had just done. Exodus 32:9–14 says he became disgusted and told Moses that he was going to put an end to it and wipe them all out. Moses, however, convinced him that their enemies would construe such action as a sign that he was too weak of a god to maintain control over his own people. Moses then convinced the Lord to let him handle it. When he and Joshua returned to the camp and saw what was going on, Moses, in a fit of rage, smashed the Commandment tablets on the ground and then destroyed the idol. The Levites had remained faithful, so Moses ordered them to go through the camp and wipe out the idol worshippers, and the Bible says they killed about three thousand … except for Aaron, who made the golden calf idol. The Bible says Moses confronted Aaron and asked … “What did these people do to you, that you led them into such great sin?” (Ex 32:21) *Aaron then explained what had happened. But many assume that Moses was angry with him, and only because he was the brother of Moses was his life spared. However, I see it differently. Translated into today’s language, I think Moses simply inquired of Aaron, “Okay my brother, how did you manage to get all the disloyal people to reveal themselves?”

If you assume I have changed the context of the scripture to fit my ideas, you are mistaken. According to the biblical narrative, neither the Lord or Moses ever held Aaron accountable for making the golden calf. In fact, the Lord later had Moses appoint him to serve as a priest in the new tent of meeting. If Aaron had really been disloyal that never would have happened. The Lord never showed special favor to anyone who broke the rules, except for Solomon which will be explained in chapter 15. It seems the real reason for Moses’ long stay on the mountain was to give Aaron sufficient time to weed out and identify those who would eventually be a problem. To meet the deadline, it was imperative that the indoctrination proceed on schedule with minimum interference, so it was necessary to eliminate those who threatened to disrupt that schedule. When Moses went back up the mountain to get the second set of tablets, he was again gone for quite a while, probably to see if there would be a recurrence, but this time there were no problems. However, upon his return, Exodus 34:29 states that his face was glowing and that the people were afraid to go near him. It says he became self-conscious of his appearance and wore a veil over his face for some time after. *This was either a mistranslation or a spin that was put on the story. Perhaps exposure to the atmosphere in the Lord’s ship for so long during his two visits had a rejuvenating effect on Moses’ appearance. If you were to describe your wife or girlfriend as glowing, you are not implying that she is “glowing” in a literal sense; you are simply complimenting her on her “radiant appearance.” So the glowing appearance may only have resulted from Moses’ long exposure to the atmosphere inside the Lord’s ship. But again, this is only speculation. As we are about to see in the next chapter, the bright glow surrounding the Lord’s ship was commonly referred to as “the glory

of the Lord,” and it is one of the major technological issues in the Bible.

Introducing the Ten Commandments is further evidence of an attempt to expedite the evolution of humanity through behavioral improvement. We must assume this was being done for a reason. Was it to prepare the human race for the end times when we will have to set up shop on another world and interact with other galactic civilizations, at which point we must be free of wars, prejudices, and antisocial behavior? If we are forced to evacuate earth to survive a future cataclysmic event, it is not inconceivable that we may encounter other civilizations among the stars during our migration to a new world. Interaction with such civilizations would not be in their best interest if we are still involved in tribal warfare such as we are today. It is only logical that before the time comes for us to leave the earth, we must shed our human fallibilities and learn to become a peaceful race.

Chapter 12 What Was the Glory of the Lord? Those subscribing to religious mysticism believe that when the Lord met with Moses, he manifested a human appearance because it would have been fatal for him to see the Lord in his true form. This most likely refers to Exodus 33:20, where he told Moses that no man may see his face and live. But as we shall see in a moment, the Lord was not referring to his face. And other verses describe how he frequently met with Moses face-to-face. “The Lord would speak to Moses face to face as a man speaks to his friend.” (Ex 33:11) When Aaron and his sister Miriam had criticized Moses for marrying a Cushite woman, the Lord came down in a cloud and stood in the doorway of the tabernacle and chastised them. Among the things he said to them was … “When a prophet of the Lord is among you, I reveal myself to him in visions, I speak to him in dreams. But this is not true of my faithful servant, Moses; he is faithful in all my house. With him I speak face to face, clearly and not in riddles; he sees the form of the Lord.” (Nu 12:6–8) These verses clearly state that the Lord spoke to Moses face-to-face … that Moses saw him as he really is. And since Moses never described him as having green skin, pointed ears, or big bulging eyes, we can assume that he looked like a normal human being, again suggesting the Nordic species of aliens.

*There seems to be some confusion here in that Moses married a Cushite woman. We know that when he fled Egypt after killing an Egyptian taskmaster, he married a Midianite woman named Zipporah and had a son with her. She was apparently still alive when Moses returned to Egypt, and that is the last time she is mentioned since nothing is said about her going with him. Since Moses was 80 years old when he and Aaron were confronting the pharaoh, she too would have been up in age and may even have been in ill health and probably would have died during the exodus and chose not to go with him. The actual circumstances remain a mystery, but since it says Moses married a Cushite woman, we might assume she died before then. But whatever the situation may have been, it was never made clear. In a meeting that took place about three months after leaving Egypt, Moses was seeking reassurance that the Lord would not abandon him now. He was afraid that once the people were free, the Lord would leave and someone else would take charge, so he said to the Lord: “If you are pleased with me, teach me your ways so that I may know you and continue to find favor with you. Remember that this nation is your people.” (Ex 33:13) *If taken in the context that Moses knew the Lord was not God, he was expressing his eagerness to learn more. Moses was a very curious person, which was evident in his investigative approach to the burning bush. And the technology displayed by the Lord’s ship fascinated him … how it could fly and hover for days and weeks … (“… teach me your ways so that I may know [more about] you …”), and he was looking for something tangible to justify his own participation (“… and continue to find favor with you”). And by reminding the Lord that the Hebrews were his (the Lord’s) people, he was emphasizing the fact that he was the one giving up forty years of his life to assist him.

But for some reason, he had the idea that once the Hebrews made it out of Egypt, the Lord would leave and someone else would take over—someone with whom he had not established a relationship. But the Lord assured Moses that would not happen. He said: “I will do the very thing you have asked, because I am pleased with you and I know you by name.” (Ex 33:17) Knowing Moses by name merely exemplifies their close, personal relationship. Their meeting concluded, Moses then said to the Lord, “Now, show me your glory,” as if he were urging him to fulfill a promise he had made … like letting him see his ship. The Lord said: “You cannot see my face, for no one may see my face and live.” Then the Lord said, “There is a place near me where you may stand on a rock. When my glory passes by, I will put you in a cleft in the rock and cover you with my hand until I have passed by. Then I will remove my hand and you will see my back; but my face must not be seen.” (Ex 33:20–23) This makes absolutely no sense. It suggests the Lord was going to stick Moses in the crack of some rock, then reach out his hand and cover his eyes so he would not see his face as he walked by. This can only be a misinterpretation. It appears the key to understanding this passage is the part that says “When my glory passes by …” *The Lord’s own words confirm that he met and spoke with Moses face-to-face, but whether they were face-to-face during this meeting is uncertain. It isn’t until later in chapter 40 of Exodus, after the Ark of the Covenant was placed inside the tent of meeting, that they began meeting in the privacy of the tabernacle. So the odds are that they were face-to-face during this meeting.

Moses’ request to have the Lord show him his glory and the Lord’s response that no one could see his face, suggest that glory and face mean the same thing, the Lord’s ship. An analogy would be referring to a Cadillac as a car or automobile. In all probability the Lord was referring to the exterior—the face or facade of his ship and the dangerous radiation to which Moses would be exposed if the energy field surrounding it were turned off while in flight. Moses knew about the ship, but all he ever saw was the glow that surrounded it whenever the Lord moved it out of the cloud. He was a very curious fellow; he wanted to see what it really looked like. It is believed an electromagnetic field creates the glow around UFOs. For Moses to see the ship without the glow, the pilot would have to disengage this field, which while in flight may have allowed radiation to extend beyond normal safe limits, which could expose him to a severe dose of radiation. So the Lord had to put a protective shield around Moses when his ship passed in front of him. Moses went to where the Lord told him to stand, and the Lord brought his ship out of the cloud and made a close pass in front of him. But as his ship drew near, he disengaged the field, creating the glow, and Moses got a good look at it on its approach. He then projected a protective shield around Moses (“I will put you in a cleft in the rock”), which apparently blocked his vision as the ship passed in front of him. After reaching a safe distance, the Lord deactivated the shield around Moses and he then got a good look at the back of it. Covering Moses with his hand seems like a misinterpretation in that the Lord would reach out his hand to the control that activated the shield that would protect him from radiation exposure as he passed by. It is illogical that the Lord would tell Moses he would die if he saw his face, especially if he was standing right in front of him.

The words “When my glory passes by” only make sense if the glory referred to his ship. It was impossible for the scribes who translated the story over a thousand years later to understand its technological implications and interpreted it in a supernatural context. When we look at how the chapters and verses are numbered in the Bible, the sequence seems to indicate that Moses asked to see the Lord’s ship in Exodus chapter 33—after he had been inside of it when he received the Ten Commandments, as described earlier in Exodus chapter 24. However, the Bible tends to often bounce in and out of sequence in some of the stories, so it is possible that his asking the Lord to show him his glory occurred sometime before he went up the mountain to receive the Ten Commandments. This may be due to how the scribes interpreted the latest version of oral tradition when they put the stories into writing. But since the ship appeared to be enveloped by a smoke screen on his first trip up the mountain with the elders, the smoke screen may still have been in place when he and Joshua went back up to receive the Ten Commandments. Although he may have been inside the ship, he may not have seen the exterior and was curious as to what it looked like. But again, this is purely speculation.

LASER WEAPONS Soon after entering the desert, the Lord began eliminating the gripers and others who exhibited negative behavior to minimize interference during the indoctrination. He did so with what sounds like laser weapons, and some of the stories describe how he killed thousands at a time. At first, he gave them a warning; when they began complaining about their hardships, Numbers 11:1 says fire came out from the Lord and consumed some of the outskirts of the camp, but it does not mention if anyone died in this instance. Chapter 16 in the book of Numbers describes how the Lord turned his wrath on 250 council members who were in league with Korah,

Dathan, and Abiram, a trio of dissenters who instigated a rebellion against Moses. Numbers 16:35 says they were consumed by a fire that came out from the presence of the Lord. But considering what the Bible claims occurred the next day, I question if this really happened. You would think that 250 people who were part of a rebellion being consumed in a fiery death would have struck fear into the hearts of everyone and put an end to the problem. But it appears not to have made a big impression because it says thousands gathered the next day in protest of these deaths. Then it says the glory of the Lord came out of the cloud and killed 14,700 more. It mentions nothing as to what killed them, but I would suspect that if it really happened, it was by the same fire. *Now, these high numbers could very well be an exaggeration attributed to those retelling the story over the centuries or to later writers who embellished the count as a means of stimulating a greater fear of God’s wrath into the hearts of men. Though only speculation, it is something to consider regarding similar incidents. Leviticus 9:24 describes what appears as another demonstration of laser weaponry when, eight days after erecting the new tent of meeting, Moses made the first offering on the sacrificial altar in front of it. When the glory of the Lord (his ship) came out of the cloud, it says that fire came out from the presence of the Lord and consumed the offering. There are other clues to laser weapons scattered throughout the Bible. The first already mentioned is in Genesis 3:24, describing the flaming sword flashing back and forth installed at the entrance to Eden, and the other in Genesis 19:11 when the angels struck blind the mob that wanted to rape them at Lot’s house in Sodom. 2 Kings 6:8–23 describes another instance when the Lord struck blind a contingent of Aramean soldiers sent to capture the prophet Elisha. But the story of Saul in the New Testament seems to be the most enlightening.

Saul had been an avid persecutor of Christ’s disciples and their followers and pursued them throughout the land. Acts 9:1–18 says that Saul was struck blind on the outskirts of Damascus by a flash of light that came from the sky. He then heard a voice say, “Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?” This left the men traveling with Saul dumbfounded because they saw no one there. The voice identified itself as Jesus and told Saul to go on into the city. He remained blind for three days until an apostle named Ananias came and healed him. During the process of healing, it says that something like “scales fell from his eyes,” suggesting it was dead cells or scab tissue, which can only mean one thing … something had burned his eyes. *So now we have two clues: the flash of light and the scales. It sounds like a device that emitted a high-intensity laser burst, causing flash burn on the outer protective layer of the cornea called the ectodermic conjunctival (pronounced con-junk-tyval) epithelium. The dead cells of this membrane would eventually dry up like a scab and flake off—like dead skin from sunburn. I checked with my eye doctor to verify the feasibility of this idea, and he agreed that it could happen just as I have described it. So it seems Ananias did not cure Saul’s blindness, he merely washed away the scab tissue. But whatever caused the blindness demonstrated amazing flexibility; in Elisha’s case, it incapacitated a number of Aramean soldiers, and with Saul, it demonstrated precision and accuracy by pinpointing one individual out of a crowd. One might assume they could adjust intensity to cause permanent blindness—something the angels may have done to the mob in Sodom. Since we are on the subject of laser technology, before getting back to the sequence of events with Moses, I think it advantageous to first familiarize you with a couple of other major technologies suggested in the Bible.

Chapter 13 Teleportation and Replication TELEPORTATION One of the major technical issues suggested in the Bible, to which I have previously referred, is teleportation. Initially, it was one of the reasons I began studying the scriptures, because of what appeared to be similarities between certain biblical events and alien abductions. I have already mentioned a couple of these events, but for those unfamiliar with the issue, the following information will help you recognize and understand other events where this technology is suggested. Aside from the brilliant light associated with the teleporting process as already mentioned, abductees have described passing through closed windows, walls, roofs of buildings, and even through car windshields. For this to be possible the body’s molecular structure would have to expand, reducing molecular density to allow the body’s molecules to pass between those of solid objects like windows and walls, etc. Since molecules are comprised of atoms, this would require unbelievable computing power to track each individual molecule and atom and precisely reassemble them in their original order. The number of molecules just in the body of an average 12-year-old boy is one billion times one billion times one billion.76 It sounds impossible, but when you compare the first computer that used over 17,000 vacuum tubes and took up about 1,000 square feet of floor space to a modern smartphone that you can hold in your hand that is a million times faster with even more

computing power, it is not inconceivable that aliens have similarly mastered the technology of teleportation. John Mack, the Harvard psychiatrist, conducted extensive research with abductees, which he preferred to call “experiencers.” According to one of the female abductees he worked with, she said it felt like all the air suddenly pushed out of her, and she was “sucked out the window as if in a vacuum.”77 In one of his cases, David Jacobs reports a woman described a bright light appearing in her room and suddenly there was a short grey being standing there that took her by the arm and maneuvered her toward the window. The next thing she knew, they were outside and rising into the sky. She said that she and her alien escort were rising in a light and approaching the bottom of a dark grey oval-shaped object, and suddenly they were inside the craft.78 During a fishing trip in the Allagash wilderness of Maine, twin brothers Jim and Jack Weiner along with two friends, Charlie Foltz and Chuck Rak, had a frightening experience while night fishing on a pond. A bright object suddenly appeared over the woods behind them and then moved to the pond. One of the men grabbed a flashlight and flashed at the object a few times, at which point it began to rapidly approach them. That is when they became frightened and began hastily rowing back to shore. But they never made it; one by one, they were beamed out of their canoe into the craft and subjected to bizarre examinations. When they beamed him up, Jim Weiner described the sensation of his body coming apart on a molecular level … as if being “torn apart atom by atom.”79 On rare occasions, aliens transport people to and from their ship in a cloud or fog. This usually occurs outside; I have yet to hear of such a cloud appearing when they abduct people from indoors. However, it appears teleportation by cloud was as common during the biblical era with the Lord as was the brilliant flash of light with the angels.

In the first months after the Hebrews left Egypt, and before erecting the tent of meeting, Moses had a temporary tent set up a short distance outside the camp where he could meet with the Lord. The Lord recognized the need to reinforce the people’s trust in Moses, so he decided to begin making some appearances by coming down in a cloud in front of the tent where everyone could see (Ex 19:9). When Moses went out for these meetings, the people saw the cloud descend and watched as Moses stood there and conversed with a voice from within. This set the precedent for all future visits by the Lord up to, and including, the time of Christ in which he concealed himself within a cloud. Previously, his association with Enoch, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had all been in the flesh, but from this point on it appears he felt it necessary to conceal the fact that he looked like a normal human being. Except for his private meetings with Moses inside the tent, the cloud cover allowed him to conceal his human appearance, which created the mystique of a deity during the time in the desert. Judges 13:20 says the angel who visited Samson’s mother to tell her she was going to have a son departed in the flames of the sacrificial altar, which makes no sense. But when applying a bit of logic and common sense, we realize that fire provided the only source of light back then. Is it not logical, in this case, that the angel beamed up to his ship and later writers described the bright light associated with the teleporting process as fire because at the time they had no words in their vocabulary to describe any other kind of light? The only fire on the scene was on the sacrificial altar, which later writers mistakenly assumed was the fire in which the angel departed. In the New Testament, teleportation seems associated with what I believe is one of the most misunderstood events in the Bible: the Transfiguration of Christ. Christ had taken three of his disciples, Peter, John, and James, with him up on a mountain to pray. While they were there, it says Christ suddenly became engulfed in a brilliant light (Mt 17:1–9, Mk 9:2–13, Lu 9:28–36).

*Now I cannot think of any reason that would explain why Christ suddenly became engulfed in a brilliant light except that it occurred at precisely the same instant Moses and Elijah appeared standing beside him. And how did they get there? It does not say they walked out from behind a tree, or a rock, or from up the mountain path—they just suddenly materialized next to Christ. Does it not suggest that Christ became enveloped in the bright light of the teleporting beam that delivered Moses and Elijah to his side? When Moses and Elijah departed, it says they disappeared in a cloud. Matthew 28:2–3 and Luke 24:4 describe a bright light that accompanied the appearance of angels at Christ’s tomb. It says they “appeared like lightning” or in “a flash of light” just like how the little grey creatures appear in an abduction experience. At his Ascension when Christ left the earth, Acts 1:10 says his disciples watched as a cloud materialized around him and rose slowly into the sky. The angel who broke the apostle Peter out of prison, as described in Acts 12:7, says he suddenly appeared out of a brilliant light inside his locked prison cell. But chapter 16 in the book of Numbers suggests an unusual use of teleportation when three dissenters, Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, attempted to usurp Moses by instigating a rebellion. They were the ones in league with the 250 council members that the Lord incinerated, as described earlier. But it says the Lord got rid of these three by causing the ground to open and swallow them up along with all their tents and family members. *We might logically assume that teleportation is not limited to transporting people from one place to another. In this case, it could be that the Lord beamed out a vast amount of sand, creating a very large and deep cavity into which everyone fell.

They were then buried under the sand as it rematerialized over them. And this is not the only Star Trek–type technology evident in the Bible.

REPLICATION Another item of technology suggested in scripture is replication, the method of creating something out of nothing. Well, not exactly nothing—everything has molecular structure and molecules are comprised of atoms, so technically, it would be juggling atoms and molecules into the specific pattern of whatever it is you want to create. Exodus chapter 16 says when the people started to complain about the lack of food, the glory of the Lord appeared out of the cloud. The Lord instructed Moses to tell the people they would get meat that night, and starting the next morning, they would get bread every day except on the Sabbath. Then, a distant gathering of quail was, somehow, forced to stampede into the Israelites’ camp. In Numbers 11:31–34, we find this was one of the first events in which the Lord eliminated troublemakers. Before they had a chance to eat the quail meat, it says the Lord struck them down as a punishment for their complaining and many died. Although labeled as a plague, we find in most cases, the Bible describes these plagues as people being consumed by a fire dispatched from the Lord. Although it is not spelled out, we must wonder if something similar occurred in this instance. In the morning when the dew evaporated, thin flakes like frost appeared in its place. Moses told them it was bread from the Lord and they called it manna (Ex 16:15). It was white like coriander seed and tasted like wafers made from honey, and it was to be their staple for the next forty years. Whatever the manna was, it had to contain

the nutritional value necessary to sustain them for the duration. But what was this manna, and where did it come from? The Bible says that when the dew evaporated it appeared in its place, so it seems to have appeared from out of nowhere. Was it teleported there? That seems unlikely because the Lord would have had to store enough on board his ship to feed several hundred thousand people each day for forty years. One of the Ancient Aliens episodes suggested the aliens provided the Israelites with various technological devices to explain some of the miracles. One such device, they claimed, was a “Manna Machine” that provided their food for forty years.80 It is almost certain they derived this idea from The Zohar, a book of commentaries on the Torah.81 Written around the second and third centuries AD, The Zohar is not part of the Bible, but a book of creative ideas designed to fill in the gaps of some of the Bible stories lacking in detail. It mentions “the ancient of days,” which some have interpreted to be a complex machine the aliens gave to the people that created the manna. Although it is a good theory, the Bible makes no mention of the Israelites ever toting a manna machine around. The only thing they were known to cart around during their time in the desert was the Ark of the Covenant. Why would they give the people a bulky and cumbersome machine to carry around to perform a function they could probably accomplish with the push of a button on their ship? It just seems illogical. *What does seem logical is that the Lord replicated the manna. Since it appears the aliens possess the technology to break down the molecular structure of the people they abduct, transport them through windows, walls, and roofs, and then reassemble them aboard their ship, they are manipulating matter on a molecular level. So it may also be possible for them to manipulate the atoms and molecules of any substance

and rearrange them into the pattern of whatever they want to reproduce, and replication would seem to be the logical answer. Since it says the manna appeared when the dew evaporated, could it be that they manipulated the water molecules of the dew to create the manna? But this is not the only event suggesting this technology. It seems the Prophet Elisha was involved in two replicating events, the first described in 2 Kings 4:1–7. A widow approached Elisha, telling him that because of unpaid debts, her creditors were about to take her two sons as slaves. When asked if she had anything of value in her house, she said she only had a jar of oil. Elisha told her to gather all the empty jars she could from her neighbors, and then, behind closed doors in the privacy of her house, pour the oil from her jar into the empty ones. She did as Elisha instructed until she ran out of empty jars. Elisha then told her to sell the oil and pay off her debts; she and her sons could then live on the remaining money. *Elisha, it seems, was in frequent contact with the Lord because like the staff the Lord gave to Moses, his staff may also have contained a device for communication. So it is possible he requested the Lord’s help in this situation. If this is a true story, the only way the widow could have poured out more oil than her jar contained was if the Lord replenished it with replicating technology. 2 Kings 4:42–44 mentions the second event where the Lord aided Elisha in feeding 100 people with only 20 loaves of bread. But the most famous example of replication is the first miracle that Christ performed when he turned water into wine at a wedding in Cana. From how the Bible describes it, his mother had coerced him into doing it. She told him the host had run out of wine and he told her that it was not his problem or his time. But it appears she had put

him on the spot in front of all the guests, so he gave in. Jesus then asked that the stone jars sitting on the floor be filled with water … But why? If he really had the power to perform miracles, why couldn’t he just materialize the wine into the empty jars? Obviously, there was a reason for filling the jars with water first. *I speculate that Christ called on the Lord to help him out of this situation with his replicating technology, which reformatted the molecular structure of the water into that of wine. And this was not the only time he relied on replication to perform what appeared to be miracles. The Bible says Christ fed five thousand people with only two fish and five loaves of bread (Mt 14:17–19, Mk 6:34–42, Lu 9:13–17), and again on a mountain near the Sea of Galilee, where he fed another four thousand people with two fish and seven loaves of bread (Mt 15:29–38, Mk 8:1–9, and Jn 6:7–13). *In each of these replication incidents, there was an agent involved. With the manna and wine, it was water: dew on the ground and water in the jars. We might assume the Lord reformatted the molecular structure of the water into the manna and wine. The oil and bread should have been the easiest to replicate since samples were already on hand for quick analysis … like copy-and-paste on your computer. However, replicating biological forms such as fish seems doubtful, although it is possible that he reproduced a convincing facsimile. These stories sound like miracles, but collectively, they suggest much more was going on. I know this all sounds crazy, but I am unconvinced by miracles that technology can explain, and replication is the only explanation that makes sense. But it is a technology we tend to equate with science fiction, just as we did going to the moon a century ago … just as we did with Dick Tracy’s two-way wrist radio fifty years ago. But as

incredible as it may seem, we are actually in the beginning stages of developing this technology. According to the American Physiological Society, we are making progress in the science of replication with printers that can create three-dimensional biological parts.82 And at the University of Iowa, scientists are already experimenting with replicating body parts using this technology.83 It is difficult to ignore the technological issues suggested in the Bible even if it involves technologies we have not yet developed. Being familiar with those I have described will help you better understand the rest of the biblical scenario and that there is a technological side to the story when viewed in a logical context. The technologies described in this chapter further enhance the idea of extraterrestrial involvement. And why would extraterrestrials be going through all the trouble to expedite and enhance human evolution unless it is a means to an end—an end for which we are being prepared. Now, let’s get back to Moses.

Chapter 14 What Really Happened to Moses? Getting back on track with Moses, after a generation of adapting to new moral standards, the Lord led the people to a place outside of Moab where they set up camp. It was there that he made one final sweep to eliminate the problem people that had gone undetected … they could become an inhibiting factor to progress in their new land. Therefore, they were given the opportunity to interact with others, and those prone to negative influences revealed themselves by giving in to temptation and corrupt behavior. In Numbers chapter 25, it says many succumbed to the seduction of local women and even bowed down to worship their gods. The Lord then unleashed a plague in which he eliminated another 24,000. But again, keep in mind that this number could be highly exaggerated. The time had come for a new leader to take charge, and Moses appointed Joshua to take command. He then went up on top of Mount Nebo to die … Or did he? What really happened to Moses? According to Deuteronomy 31:14 and 32:50, the Lord told Moses that he would die, and Deuteronomy 34:5 claims that he did. But the fact that he appeared over one thousand years later with Elijah at Christ’s Transfiguration suggests otherwise; how could he be standing there talking to Christ if he were dead? The evidence suggests that this part of the story began forty years earlier when he produced water from the rock. Soon after Moses led them out of Egypt, the people set up a temporary camp at a place called Rephidim where they began complaining about the lack of water, and they came close to

attacking Moses. This caused him to complain bitterly to the Lord. The Lord told him to take some of the elders and walk ahead of the people to the rock at Horeb and said he would “stand there before him by the rock.” Exodus 17:6 says Moses was to take his staff and strike the rock and water would then pour out from it. But that conflicts with Numbers 20:7–8, where it says he was to speak to the rock. Nevertheless, after arriving at the site, there is nothing said about the Lord standing there before him, so we might assume that the word “before” meant “prior to,” in that the Lord would go there before Moses arrived … But why? *One possibility is that the Lord rigged the rock with a line to an underground reservoir with an opening to provide an outlet for the water. It is possible the Lord had earlier installed a valve designed to open from the sound of tapping, and he had to activate it before Moses arrived with the people. We have the same technology today: “The Clapper” that turns your lights on and off by clapping your hands. So why would he need to get there first to activate this device? Would it not have been more practical to have set it at the time of installation? But the people had become upset with Moses, and it had to appear as another miracle to reinforce their faith in him. Had it been preset, any number of things might have caused it to turn on prematurely—like a distant clap of thunder, the sound of a loose stone falling from a cliff, or even the ground shaking from an earth tremor. Had the water been flowing when everyone arrived, it would not have made much of an impression. The split rock discovered by Jim and Penny Caldwell at Jebel alLawz is the best candidate, where water would have gushed out like a geyser and filled a three-mile-wide basin. So the Lord waited until the very last moment to activate it, which also suggests that the events at this location involved advance planning.

But then there is a question—a question that to my knowledge no one has ever thought to ask: How did Moses know which rock to go to? *It is unlikely that Moses would trek across the desert, walk up to just any rock, and expect water to flow from it by tapping on it … or speaking to it. Logic suggests he knew in advance which rock had been rigged. Since this event took place at Mount Horeb where the Lord first contacted Moses through the burning bush, and where he met with his brother Aaron on his return to Egypt, we know that he had been there before. That means he would have been familiar with the area, and the rock had to be one that he would be sure to recognize. And the Lord did tell him to go to “the rock” at Horeb, not “a rock.” We might assume the Lord had identified this rock to Moses during his meeting with Aaron on his return to Egypt. And the Caldwells said the split rock was about two miles away from the mountain. There is, however, more to the story. It appears to have been a plan designed to set the stage for when Moses would leave the people forty years later. Now, there is a conflict between Exodus 17:6 and Numbers 20:7–8. One says Moses was to strike the rock with his staff, and the other says he was to speak to it. It seems they are both right. Moses did strike the rock with his staff as the Lord instructed, while at the same time he spoke to the rock, but in a rebellious manner, supposedly because he was angry with him for keeping the people at Rephidim for so long without water that they almost attacked him. Numbers 20:12 says because of his irreverent behavior, the Lord became angry and told him that he would never live to lead the people into their Promised Land. Moses’ complaining branded him a griper, which, in the eyes of the people, automatically put him in disfavor with the Lord. So they now

believed that he would die and never live to see the Promised Land. But this makes no sense. Since the Lord came down so hard on everyone else, why would Moses, of all people, complain so blatantly and act rebelliously against him in front of everyone when he knew what the consequences would be? It seems that if anyone knew better, he did. But let’s not forget how he bared his anger to the Lord back in Egypt when the taskmasters beat the workers for failing to produce their quota of bricks after the pharaoh withheld their straw; if the Lord did not come down on him then, it is unlikely that he would do it now. *Moses was responsible for liberating the people from Egypt and keeping them under control for forty years while indoctrinating them with proper moral and ethical protocols. The Lord had to dictate all these new laws so Moses could make a record of them before he passed them on to the people, and it had to be a time-consuming part of the project. There were no typewriters, word processors, or computers in his day, and when you look at the number of words in the Torah, it obviously took a very long time to record. Moses had to write down each individual letter of every word (assuming, of course, that he did write them down), and with his numerous daily responsibilities, they had probably set aside a small portion of each day to do this—or maybe it was only two or three days a week. Nevertheless, if Moses thought the Lord was going to “effect his death” because he voiced one complaint, it is unlikely that he would have remained so committed to him and his agenda, and it is unlikely that the Lord would have continued to put any trust in him. Why would Moses spend forty years of his life, considering that was about all he had left anyway, running around the desert trying to keep several hundred thousand people happy, as well as the Lord, only to climb up on a mountain to die? It makes no sense.

Moses’ job would be over when they reached the Promised Land. It would then be necessary for a younger leader to take over, one with military expertise capable of leading the army in battle. Moses was 80 years old when he and Aaron were confronting the pharaoh back in Egypt, and he was 120 and near the end of his lifetime when they reached their new land —certainly too old to be effective in a military capacity. His mission was to indoctrinate the people and keep them under control during the time in the desert. Isn’t it more likely the Lord rewarded him for his years of faithful service by taking him with him instead of dying on top of a mountain? If this was the case, which it certainly appears to be, then it was necessary to create a situation to validate his departure. When the time came forty years later, Moses could not just stand up and tell everyone that his job was now over, and that the Lord was waiting up on the mountain to pick him up. The Lord had created a situation—a situation that made it appear the threat of being attacked by the people caused him to complain and act rebelliously to him in front of them. As far as they knew, he angered the Lord, and his departure would then be an event they expected. According to the laws of justice with which they were about to be indoctrinated, they would never have believed the Lord was partial to Moses just because he was their leader; they would believe the same justice that applied to them applied to him, and that his departure meant his death, thereby providing him with the excuse he needed for leaving when the time came. There would be no witnesses: he would go to the top of Mount Nebo all alone, where the Lord would pick him up; everyone would assume he had gone up there to die. Since he was at Christ’s Transfiguration over one thousand years later with Elijah, whom the Lord had picked up in a “chariot of fire,” would it not suggest that like Elijah, he also picked up Moses and that Moses was still alive? And would Numbers 20:7–8 not suggest

that when the Lord instructed Moses to speak to the rock, he also instructed him to do so “in a rebellious manner” to convince the people he had angered him to provide validation for his leaving? Obviously, Moses could not have written the description of his own death. It is the consensus of some Bible scholars that it was later added by Joshua or someone else. The Bible says he died at the ripe old age of 120, yet he still had his strength and good eyesight. Being that he was still so healthy, I had to question … How could he just lie down and die? And why would he have to do it on top of a mountain away from the people? Why were they not allowed to witness his death, and why were they not allowed the privilege of burying him? Deuteronomy 34:6 says the Lord buried him in Moab, in the valley opposite Beth Peor. *The truth is … no one knew the location of his grave or if he had been buried. The evidence suggests that he did not die but instead, went with the Lord, as did Enoch and Elijah. It was their reward for many years of faithful service in assisting him in fulfilling his agenda. I have described how the Lord created two hybrids to fulfill the Genesis phase of the plan and outlined the events he manipulated to create a new race. I also presented evidence of the various technologies that logically explain the biblical miracles—all of which, of course, is theoretical. Now it is important to examine the details surrounding some of the main characters.

Chapter 15 Hybrids and Other Players JOSHUA I think we can logically assume that the Lord had groomed Joshua to succeed Moses, and that it necessitated his own personal dealings with him. This is evident in Exodus 33:11, where it reveals that Joshua was usually with him when he would meet with the Lord in the cloud that descended in front of the temporary meeting tent set up outside the camp. Even after Moses returned to the camp, it says Joshua remained in the tent. We can only conclude from this passage that Joshua was present and participated in the conversations that took place with the Lord. And we can only speculate on why he remained in the tent after Moses departed, although logic suggests it was to further discuss his personal role in the project. *Since the Lord dictated this information for Moses to record, why would he make it a point to mention that Joshua was in the tent and that he remained there after Moses left with no explanation as to why? It seems like an obscure detail—an insignificant and irrelevant piece of information that one may easily overlook. However, it tells us that Joshua was an active player. His presence at these meetings suggests that, like Moses, he, too, was aware of who the Lord really was and what was going on. His expertise as a military leader would be crucial in bringing the people into their new land, and it would most certainly have involved much communication with the

Lord. And this is further suggested in his accompanying Moses to receive the Ten Commandments on Mount Sinai. With Joshua now in command, the people entered their Promised Land. With the help of Moses, the Lord completed the indoctrination on schedule, and the older generation with their traditional views of a justice based on vengeance gradually faded. The younger generation was the focal point of these changes since it was they who inherited the new land. Adopting new laws of morality and justice made it easier for later generations to accept newer ideas instituted by Christ—they had become better prepared to understand the higher wisdom of his teachings. Christ discouraged the eye-foran-eye style of justice and stressed the importance of turning the other cheek. Once these values became established, future generations should acquire a higher level of tolerance and wisdom. But obtaining their new land meant taking it away from the current inhabitants. Although it was the land of their heritage, none had ever seen it; their ancestors had left five hundred years earlier only to become enslaved in Egypt. The current inhabitants were sure to defend their territory and they had large armies to rely on; however, they knew not of the arsenal of alien firepower they would be facing. The Israelites only had about 40,000 men that were battle trained— no match for the armies they were about to challenge. But the Lord had told Moses he was going to give them the advantage: “I will be an enemy to your enemies and oppose those who oppose you.” (Ex 23:22) “I will send my terror ahead of you and throw into confusion every nation you encounter.” (Ex 23:27) “I will send the hornet ahead of you to drive the Hivites, Canaanites and Hittites out of your way.” (Ex 23:28) Does this not suggest that the Lord was going to aid the Israelites in conquering their enemies, and that “the hornet” was one of his

warships? In reminding Moses of what he had done to the pharaoh back in Egypt, he said: “The Lord your God will do the same to all the peoples you now fear. Moreover, the Lord your God will send the hornet among them until even the survivors who hide from you have perished.” (Dt 7:19–20) After arriving at the border of their Promised Land, the Lord had Moses send scouts into Canaan on a recon mission. When they returned, Numbers 13:33 says the scouts reported seeing the Anakites (the descendants of the Nephilim), and said they looked like grasshoppers in front of them, thus suggesting the Anakites were extremely tall men. And Moses talked about the Anakites in one of the final speeches he delivered to the people: “The people are strong and tall—Anakites! You know about them and have heard it said: Who can stand up against the Anakites? But be assured today that the Lord your God is the one who goes across ahead of you like a devouring fire. He will destroy them; he will subdue them before you. And you will drive them out and annihilate them quickly as the Lord has promised you.” (Dt 9:2–3) This confirms that the Lord was going to take out most of the enemy first (“He will destroy them; he will subdue them before [in front of or ahead of] you.”). All the Israelites had to do was wipe out whatever the Lord had left (“And you will drive them out and annihilate them quickly as the Lord has promised you”). The Lord’s participation is further evident in what Joshua told the people in Shechem before he died. He was delivering a message from the Lord, part of which described how he had gone ahead of the people and destroyed their enemies: “I sent the hornet ahead of you, which drove them out before you—also the two Amorite kings. You did not do it with your

own sword and bow.” (Jos 24:12) So the Bible is telling us that the Lord guaranteed the survival of his new race by wiping out most of the enemy before they even got involved in the battles. One of the first things Joshua did after entering the Promised Land was agree to a treaty with the Gibeonites. When they came under siege by their enemies, they sent word to Joshua requesting help, and Joshua responded with the Lord, who blasted them from the sky with large hailstones that killed more of them than Joshua’s men did. But Joshua wanted more time to pursue the remnants of the fleeing army, and he asked the Lord to stop the sun and moon in the sky—in other words, stop time—and Joshua 10:13 says the sun and moon stood still for about a full day. *I have an open mind and accept the fact that anything is possible, but logically, I have my doubts about this part of the story. It is possible that Joshua really made such a request, which later writers embellished by suggesting the Lord accommodated him. However, I find it unlikely the sun and moon held their place in the sky for a whole day. If that had happened, the earth would have stopped rotating, and if the earth suddenly stopped rotating, it would have been a catastrophe on a global scale with massive crustal displacement, earthquakes on a magnitude off the scale, volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis. It may only be a spin that someone put on the story during the centuries of oral tradition. Later, when they reached the Jordan River, Joshua 3:16 describes how the waters ceased to flow, allowing everyone to safely cross over. It says the water piled up in a heap about 12–15 miles away near a town called Adam located near Zarethan. The priests carrying the Ark of the Covenant then stood in the center of the riverbed as everyone crossed on dry ground.

*Here again is a clue to force-field technology. If it were a miracle, why not halt the river at the point of crossing so the people could see it—where it would have made a big impression? But logistically it was not feasible. Unlike the Sea of Reeds, the Jordan was a flowing river—the water would have piled up against the force field and spilled onto the riverbanks and onto the land; therefore, it had to be far enough away to prevent the spillover from posing a hazard. The Jordan is mostly a narrow river and would have facilitated a speedy crossing, even though this supposedly occurred during its annual flood stage when it was higher than normal. The force field probably extended beyond the boundary of the riverbanks in an isolated area where the spillover drained off without posing a threat to anyone. After everyone had crossed, the people gathered stones from the center of the riverbed to construct an altar. The priests carrying the ark then came ashore, the Lord turned off the force field, and the river resumed its flow. But who saw the water pile up 12–15 miles away? The unknown author of Joshua did not reveal how he came by this information, so its validity is questionable. Another event suggesting technology is Joshua’s conquest of Jericho. Just like the “manna machine” mentioned earlier as proposed in an Ancient Aliens episode, they also suggested aliens gave Joshua and the people a sound machine that brought down Jericho’s walls.84 Again, nothing in the Bible suggests they ever toted such a device around. But if the story of the crumbling of Jericho’s walls is true, unless caused by an earthquake (which was probably the real cause), it is almost certain that sound would have played a role in the event. The account described in Joshua 6:1–20 says everyone was to march around the city once each day for six days with the priests blowing on trumpets. Then, on the seventh day, they were to march

seven times around the city—again, with the priests blowing on trumpets—and, on a given signal, they were to begin shouting. It was then that the walls came crashing down. The popular theory is that the sound of trumpets is what caused the walls to crumble. However, I see it differently. *It is highly unlikely that the sound of trumpets was powerful enough, or sounded long enough and at the proper frequency, to cause the walls to disintegrate—it is more logical that the Lord generated the sound from his ship. We know that sound can cause matter to break down and disintegrate. Today, hospitals use machines emitting sound pulses to disintegrate kidney stones in patients. And although some people think it was just an advertising trick, from what I have learned, Ella Fitzgerald really did shatter a glass with her voice in the old TV commercial for Memorex. *The biblical version tends to suggest it was the shouting that brought down the walls, but for that to work, everyone would have had to shout at the proper frequency and pitch, not to mention long enough, to affect the molecular structure of the walls. If it really was sound that collapsed the walls, only a device designed to generate it at the proper frequency could produce it. But the noise produced by such a device would have been deafening unless the frequency generated was extremely high and inaudible to the human ear. Either way, unless they took proper precautions, the vibrations might have caused serious damage to the eardrum. Logic suggests the shouting may have been a precautionary measure to prevent injury by equalizing pressure in the ears while the device was in operation. The shouting seems like a pointless act … unless done as a safety precaution.

As previously mentioned, archaeologists claim Jericho’s destruction occurred long before Joshua’s time. It’s possible the story is true and that it was a different city that Joshua took down and the story somehow became confused with Jericho. But again, this is speculation.

OTHER HYBRIDS Once settled in their Promised Land, the Lord introduced other hybrids over the centuries. Except for John the Baptist whose role was to set the stage for Christ’s debut, it appears the Lord used the others to test genetically enhanced factors intended for Christ. They did not gestate these hybrids in an incubatorium on a spaceship— old and sterile women gave birth to them … all, that is, except for Solomon, whose mother was a young fertile woman, and Christ’s mother, Mary—both of whom will be discussed later. *Christ was the Messiah that Isaiah [7:14] predicted would be born to a virgin and that Micah [5:2] predicted would occur in Bethlehem. Since the Lord revealed to Isaiah seven hundred years in advance that a virgin would give birth to the Messiah, it appears to have been the intention. As a virgin, she would not yet have traded any bodily fluids and hormones through intercourse with a man, and that may have been a factor they considered important with Christ. But if the physiology of a young fertile woman was responsible for the problem with Adam, it was a problem they had to resolve before Christ was born. Later in this chapter I will present my idea of how they may have accomplished this. One fact stands out in the Old Testament: the intent to create a new race by genetically improving the existing one. And although it may sound far-fetched, when we examine the details surrounding the miracle births—miracles in the sense that they occurred to elderly women who were sterile to begin with, and to a young virgin—if

these stories are true, they can only be describing either miracles or insemination. Another detail worth noting is that advanced notice always preceded these births. The announcements came ahead of time in a personal visit to either the women or their husbands. The first was by the Lord to Abraham, and the others, by those who represented him such as an angel or prophet—so they all had a connection to the Lord. Now unless you choose to believe in miracles, the only way an elderly woman could become pregnant, especially one who was sterile, was by insemination. There are no newspaper accounts of miraculous conceptions taking place in modern times; however, there are many women who suddenly found themselves pregnant with no idea of how they got that way because many said they were not sexually active at the time of conception. Then within a few months, they suddenly turned up not pregnant without having aborted or miscarried. Just like the sterile old women in the Bible, they too appeared to have miraculously conceived, their pregnancies defying rational explanation. Those who later underwent regressive hypnosis then learned of their abduction, insemination, and a subsequent abduction in which the aliens removed the fetuses from their wombs. But, as also noted, there are women who carried fetuses to full term and unknowingly gave birth to hybrid children. And when considering the miracle births mentioned in the Bible, we must wonder if aliens beamed them up to a ship and inseminated them in the same manner described by abductees, with the event completely blocked from their conscious memory. Let’s face it: if these stories are true, there can only be two explanations—miracles or insemination—and when viewed in a logical context, it suggests insemination. *All indications are that the first hybrids were Adam and Eve. The others, in chronological order, were Isaac, Samson, the unnamed son of a Shunammite woman, Solomon, John the Baptist, and Jesus Christ. Except for Christ whose mother was

a young virgin, and Solomon’s mother Bathsheba, who was a fertile young woman, these sons were born to old and sterile women. However, there are suggestions that Enoch, Noah, and Elijah may also have been hybrids, but there is not enough information to further support it. However, the details surrounding the others suggest their purpose was to test a series of genetically enhanced attributes … the same attributes later evident in Christ. What comes into question is how, after Jacob’s wife Rachel died giving birth to Benjamin because the longevity factor had long faded away, all the sterile elderly women who gave birth after her survived. If these stories are true, and the women were old and barren, the children had to be hybrids, suggesting the Lord had the technology to enable the women to safely give birth, which he probably incorporated into their biological system at the time of insemination. Either that, or the women were not that elderly to where they could still safely give birth. That is something we will probably never know.

SAMSON After Isaac, the next implied hybrid was Samson. Like Isaac’s mother, Samson’s mother was also old and infertile, and she worked out in the fields, which would have provided many opportunities for abduction. And just as the Lord had informed Abraham in person that Sarah would give birth, an angel personally visited Samson’s mother to inform her that she would have a son. He advised her not to drink wine or any other fermented drink and not to eat any food that was unclean. He also told her that her son would set in motion the process of freeing his people from Philistine domination, which might suggest it was another reason for his creation. Because his appearance was very awesome, she believed her visitor was an angel of God. He again returned one day when she was working in the fields, and this time she went to get her husband,

Manoah. Manoah came and prepared a burnt sacrifice for the visitor, and as the fire blazed from the altar, the Bible says that the angel ascended in the flames (Jdg 13:20). As I have previously explained, it makes no sense. The only light source familiar to the scribe translating the story would have been from fire. It is assumed that he confused the bright light of the teleporting process with the flames of the sacrificial altar in the angel’s departure. Most everyone knows the story of Samson; he possessed the strength of a hundred men and killed one thousand Philistines with the jawbone of an ass. He became enamored with Delilah, who coaxed him into revealing that the source of his strength was his hair. While he was asleep, she shaved his head, thereby rendering him helpless and setting him up for the Philistines, who then shackled him, gouged out his eyes, and put him in prison. When the Philistines gathered in their temple for a celebration, they had Samson brought in for amusement. He amused them by pushing apart the pillars supporting the temple, thereby causing it to collapse, killing everyone present including the Philistine rulers and himself. *It is a very interesting story, but it is unlikely that Samson’s hair had anything to do with his strength; it is more believable that it was the result of genetic enhancement. The Lord may have also programmed Samson’s genes with the same attribute they had previously tested on Isaac … a willingness to sacrifice his life. Whether it worked on Isaac is uncertain, but since it appears to be the first of a series of experiments, we might assume it was the most important and may have required a backup test. If, however, it had not been successful with Isaac, they may have found a way to make it work on Samson. Either way, it suggests they repeated the test on him. Everything about Samson is in Judges chapters 13–16. He was not the righteous person as was Abraham, Isaac, Noah, and Moses; he

patronized prostitutes and murdered many Philistines. So, why is he portrayed as a biblical hero? And why would the Lord create a hybrid with such iniquitous qualities? Could it be that in Samson’s case, character may not have been an essential factor? Could it be that the emphasis was on testing his enhanced genetic qualities, and they planned for his expendability? It seems that everything he did, he did to incite the rage of the Philistines, so it is not surprising they took advantage of his interest in Delilah to capture him. She had been constantly pressing him to learn what made him so strong, and each time she questioned him about it he made up a different story, so it appears he knew they were using her to set him up. *The only way to end the Philistines’ domination was to eliminate their rulers. But for that to work, he had to get them all at one time, leaving the people with no leadership. He knew they would soon be celebrating a feast to their god, Dagon, and that they would gather in their temple for the occasion, thereby providing the perfect opportunity. But, it required getting captured. If he were their prisoner, would they not use such an opportunity to get revenge by publicly mocking him? Because his strength was an intimidating factor, he had to create a situation in which he appeared vulnerable. He knew they would take advantage of his affair with Delilah and he willingly played right into their hands. If they believed the story that his hair was the source of his strength, he knew he had it made. When he finally told Delilah his “secret,” he let her get him drunk, thinking he would wake up shackled by the soldiers … but he may not have expected them to gouge out his eyes. We will never know for sure, but gouging out his eyes may be an embellishment added to the story over the centuries. But once he started to go along with the plan, he had to see it through. Sure, he could have broken free and escaped, but then he would never again have such an opportunity, and the Philistines would never believe any other story he might

fabricate about the source of his strength. Therefore, for them to believe he was truly powerless, he had to let them do whatever they wanted to him. At this point, I think he accepted the fact that to accomplish his goal would, in all probability, mean his own death. The angel had told his mother that he would begin the deliverance of his people from the Philistines, so I suspect the Lord knew all along how things would turn out. And regardless of Samson’s lack of moral qualities, the fact that, like Christ, he placed his mission above his life meant the test was a success. *The most important genetic attribute intended for Christ would have been the willingness to surrender his life—a test conducted on both Isaac and Samson. It obviously worked with Samson but is questionable with Isaac. Although Isaac’s primary role involved producing a new race, the fact that the Lord ordered Abraham to sacrifice him as a burnt offering is reason to believe he first tested this attribute on him. But in Isaac’s case the Lord had ordered Abraham to do it without providing a reason for it. However, since Samson willingly sacrificed his life to free his people, it appears they repeated the test on him.

THE SHUNAMMITE BOY It appears the next test involved enhanced telepathic abilities—a characteristic often exhibited by Christ in his communication with the Lord. At least one passage in the New Testament, John 11:41–42 when he brought Lazarus back to life, describes him talking to the Lord when the Lord was not physically present. The hybrid in this case was a Shunammite boy not identified by name. The scriptures say little about him, only that his mother was old and sterile. 2 Kings 4:8–37 describes the same protocol of a prepregnancy announcement as did the other miracle births, this time

by the prophet Elisha. Elisha wanted to repay the woman’s kindness for providing him with a room to stay in whenever he visited the area, so the Lord instructed him to tell her she was going to have a son. *Unlike the others, this case does not appear to have been preplanned; it appears to be an opportunity that suddenly presented itself that the Lord took advantage of. But it seems the child’s telepathic ability failed to manifest until he was around four or five years old. He suddenly began complaining about his head and then died while lying in his mother’s lap. Yet it goes on to say that Elisha was able to revive him, so either Elisha performed a miracle, or the child was not dead. In theory, the child’s telepathic abilities may have suddenly kicked in at full power and he began hearing the thoughts of others collectively, without being able to distinguish one from another; it would be tantamount to a deaf person suddenly acquiring the ability to hear while standing in the middle of Times Square on New Year’s Eve. In trying to block out all the “noise” happening in his head, the trauma caused him to fall into a state of suspended animation. His body became cold and breathing undetectable, and his mother naturally assumed he had died. Several years ago, I was watching a documentary on disasters that presented a segment on the 7.2-magnitude earthquake that struck Kobe, Japan, in 1995. One scene showed rescue workers extracting infants from the rubble of a collapsed hospital—two weeks later— that doctors reported had managed to survive in a state of suspended animation. So it appears that infants, when severely traumatized, can fall into this state. There is no way to know what really happened to the Shunammite boy so naturally, this is all speculation. But when considering his mother was an elderly sterile woman, and that the child was probably a hybrid and complaining

about his head, the idea of enhanced telepathic abilities is plausible … but there is more. His mother put him on the bed in Elisha’s room and ran out to the fields to find Elisha. When Elisha saw her approaching, he realized she was in great distress and asked what was wrong. After she explained, he handed his staff to his servant and ordered him to run on ahead and “Lay my staff upon the face of the child” (2 Ki 4:29). The woman stayed with Elisha, who, due to his advanced age, could not walk very fast. The servant soon returned and met them on the road and said he had placed the staff on the boy’s face, but there was no sound or response. When they reached the house, Elisha went directly to his room and closed the door. Then it says he climbed up on the bed and lay on top of the boy. Elisha may have been using his own body heat to stimulate the boy’s metabolism, because it says his body began to warm up, so apparently, it was working. Elisha then paced the floor for a while, waiting for him to come around. After a few minutes passed and nothing happened, he stretched out over him again, and this time the child began to stir. It says he sneezed seven times, which, I assume, was a reaction to his changing body temperature, and he woke up. But remember, seven in the Bible is an ambiguous number, which, in this case, could have been any number. This story presents some intriguing questions: How did Elisha know that lying on top of the boy would revive him? And having his servant place his staff on the boy’s face was a rather curious act … What was that supposed to have accomplished? *Since Elisha was in frequent communication with the Lord, it is possible that his staff, like the one the Lord gave to Moses, contained a communication device that, when placed on the boy’s body, was instrumental in diagnosing the problem. If that was the case, we can only speculate that after Elisha was

alone in his room behind the closed door, the Lord then communicated instructions to him on how to revive the child. The story mentions nothing more about the boy. If this was a test to enhance telepathic abilities, he should have developed an awareness of other people’s thoughts and emotions from infancy and adapted to it as he grew. Manifesting so suddenly was a very traumatic experience: the child was totally unprepared for, and unaware of, what was happening to him. Because the author of 2 Kings is unknown, one might doubt the credibility of this story by questioning how he knew the details of what Elisha did in the bedroom to revive the child since there was no one there to bear witness. Therefore, it could be a work of fiction. But since the story survived the centuries, it is possible that Elisha recounted the details to someone who later wrote them down. Since it appears the Lord created other hybrids to test the enhanced genetic qualities later evident in Christ … an old and sterile woman giving birth to the Shunammite boy comfortably fits the same pattern. When analyzing the details, they tend to support the idea of enhanced mental abilities. But, like everything else proposed in the biblical scenario, it is only theoretical.

SOLOMON *The next hybrid suggested in the Bible is Solomon, whose mother, Bathsheba, was a young fertile woman. It is entirely possible she was the “acid test” to confirm they had resolved whatever the problem was that caused Adam’s failure. It appears the test proved successful in her son, Solomon, and the evidence strongly suggests he was a hybrid created to test genetically enhanced wisdom. But there is more to the story.

Bathsheba was a very beautiful woman married to Uriah, a soldier in King David’s army. While he was away in battle, David became infatuated with her beauty and seduced her into an illicit affair. During the affair, Bathsheba became pregnant, and this was a big problem for both her and David: David’s reputation was at stake, and Bathsheba risked exposure as an adulteress. David then contrived a plan to remedy the problem. He sent word to the captain of his army to send Uriah to him, and when he arrived, David spent some time chatting with him about the war and then told him to go on home to his wife, assuming he would sleep with her and thereby provide an explanation for her pregnancy. But Uriah felt guilty about leaving his comrades in battle, and instead of going home, chose to sleep on a mat in the palace with the servants. Realizing his plan was not going to work, David gave Uriah a sealed letter to deliver to the captain of his army, in which he instructed the captain to put Uriah in the front lines where the fighting was heaviest and he would surely be killed. Once he was dead, Bathsheba would be free to marry David, thus putting an end to the problem. The Bible says the Lord became very angry with David for what he had done and caused the death of their child. But that could be a righteous assumption made by later writers. Child deaths were not uncommon in those days due to diseases and illnesses for which there were no cures. The scripture fails to mention if the child was stillborn or died later. Either way, the child’s death could have been due to natural causes. *It appears that the Lord condoned, or at least tolerated, the adulterous affair between David and Bathsheba … Why? Is it a clue that he planned to use Bathsheba to produce a hybrid with genetically enhanced wisdom who would inherit the throne from David? When Solomon was born, the Lord took a very special interest in him, and his wisdom is clearly noted in the scriptures. It was extremely important that Christ possess

exceptional wisdom—an obvious trait he demonstrated in his adult life—and Solomon would have been the ideal candidate to test that attribute in the important decisions he would have to make during his reign as king. What other reason could there have been for the Lord putting up with David’s adulterous affair unless he planned to use Bathsheba to give birth to Solomon? There is also the fact that in later years the Lord took no action against Solomon when he broke the rules by taking wives from other nations and even worshipping their gods. So why was the Lord partial to Solomon? Could the reason be that he was a hybrid playing an important role in his agenda?

JOHN THE BAPTIST I had assumed that by using Bathsheba to give birth to Solomon, the Lord had resolved the problem of using fertile young women. However, Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist, was an old and sterile woman. She was also the cousin of Christ’s mother, Mary, and married to a priest named Zechariah. One night while Zechariah was performing his duties in the temple, an angel suddenly appeared next to the altar and informed him that Elizabeth would bear a son and that he was to be named John. Because of their advanced age and the fact that Elizabeth was sterile, Zechariah naturally questioned the angel’s words. The angel then identified himself as Gabriel and said the Lord had sent him to deliver this news, but because he questioned the Lord’s message, the angel struck Zechariah mute as a punishment and his voice did not return until the day of the child’s circumcision. But did the angel really do something that caused Zechariah to become mute, or was it an embellishment added later? That is something we may never know, but we do know the aliens involved with the abductions exhibit an exceptional talent at mind control.

The question here is … if they had resolved the problem of using young fertile women to give birth to hybrids, why revert to using an old and barren woman for John. After studying all the details, it appears there was a logical reason. *Centuries separated the births of previous hybrids, but John and Christ were born only six months apart … and they were cousins. It was obvious in the New Testament that John, born first, had set the stage for Christ’s appearance on the scene. For that to be possible, they had to be born around the same time and grow up together. And John had been preaching that someone like Christ was coming before he even baptized him. John appears to be the last hybrid they created before Christ, and since his mother was old and sterile, it makes sense that insemination was responsible for her pregnancy with all memory of the event erased from her mind. As suggested earlier, since the longevity factor had run its course and was no more, the Lord may have had the technology that enabled Elizabeth to give birth safely. But being that her cousin, Mary, is believed to have been very young, possibly in her teens when she conceived Christ, how old could Elizabeth have been at that point? It is entirely possible that, contrary to what the Bible says, Elizabeth may not actually have been that old and was still able to safely give birth. But again, this is pure speculation. The Bible then tells us that six months after the angel Gabriel visited Zechariah, the Lord sent him to Nazareth to visit the young virgin Mary and tell her that she was about to become the mother of a very special child. He also informed her about the “miraculous pregnancy” of her cousin, Elizabeth. *But unlike the others, Christ was to be the perfect hybrid created from the aliens’ own gene pool, and it may well have been from the Lord himself; he always referred to Christ as “his

son” and Christ, likewise, referred to the Lord as “his father.” And it appears that Christ possessed the same genetically enhanced qualities previously tested on the other hybrids— except, of course, for Samson’s enhanced physical strength … that would have been impractical. Now, if we remain on the path of logic, we can only conclude that if Mary was a virgin at the time of conception, it could only have occurred through insemination. The Lord obviously planned it from the beginning since he gave the prophecy to Isaiah seven hundred years earlier. But it seems unlikely that prophesying a virgin would give birth to the Messiah was meant to identify the event when it occurred; how would anyone know, or even have reason to suspect, that Mary was still a virgin? And under what circumstances would she have found it necessary to tell anybody? And would they have believed her? Could it be that using a virgin was a precautionary measure to ensure there would be no anomalies in Christ—genetically or otherwise? Most doctors will tell you that if you have a onenight stand with a member of the opposite sex, due to the exchange of bodily fluids and hormones, you are not only having sex with that person, but everyone they ever had sex with plus all their partners and so on, and so on. Was this a factor that might possibly have an effect on Christ later and the reason to avoid intercourse until after his birth? There are other stories about Mary not included in the Bible. One is that Mary’s mother, Anna, was a middle-aged woman unable to conceive who prayed to God for fertility. It wasn’t until she gave up that according to The Protevangelium of James 4:1 (a book not included in the Bible), an angel came to her and said that God [the Lord] was going to answer her prayers. This suggests that like Christ, Mary’s birth was also a miraculous event.85 If the story is true, it means that Mary was a hybrid. But considering other wild claims

made in this book, it sounds like a modern-day tabloid story full of sensationalism and falsehoods. It also claims that Mary’s conception and giving birth to Jesus in a virginal state remained in question until verified by a woman named Salome, who inserted her fingers into Mary’s vagina to see if it was true.86 The Protevangelium also claims Mary remained a virgin her entire life. However, in the New Testament, Matthew 1:25 says that Joseph did not have intercourse with Mary until after Jesus was born. Mark 6:3 also brings her celibacy into question by mentioning the brothers and sisters of Jesus. But The Protevangelium claims that after Mary became pregnant, Joseph was “recruited” to be her [celibate] husband and describes him as a widower with several children.87 This made it easy for the early church to promote Mary’s perpetual virginity by claiming that the brothers and sisters of Jesus were really the children of Joseph from a previous marriage. Some believe The Protevangelium’s omission from the Bible was because it was primarily about Mary; it was stories of Jesus, not Mary, that the Church wanted to promote.88 Another explanation of Mary’s virginity may have originated in the time of Isaiah when the word “virgin” simply meant “young woman.”89 *In theorizing that the physiology of a young fertile woman caused Adam’s problem, it was a problem they needed to resolve. From what we know about the hybrids created after Isaac, the Lord may have found a way to protect the enhanced genetics of future hybrids from being compromised, and it appears to have worked with Samson since he had the strength to push apart the pillars of a stone temple and he willingly sacrificed his life. Perhaps they used his strength as a gauge to measure its effectiveness. But, would it work on a young fertile woman? Before they took that risk, it appears they took advantage of an opportunity that suddenly presented itself with the sterile old

Shunammite woman, and it may have been an experiment to enhance telepathic abilities. The child should have been able to sense the thoughts and emotions of others from infancy, and as he grew, adapted naturally to this ability. Instead, it appears to have remained dormant for a few years before suddenly kicking in at full power. The question is … Did they create a new problem? Or did they overcompensate for the effectiveness of their anti-contaminant? It is possible they may have overcompensated, and the anticontaminant somehow prevented the child’s enhanced attribute from manifesting until he was a few years old. If, as I suspect, Solomon was the next hybrid, since his mother, Bathsheba, was a fertile young woman, if they were still not sure, they would have used another old and sterile woman. And since they were planning to use a young, fertile virgin with Christ, it is only logical that if the chemical and hormonal changes that occur in the bodies of young fertile women were the source of the problem, they would have to use another young fertile woman to make sure they had the problem solved. Bathsheba may simply have been that test. Moses recorded the stories of Adam and Isaac as dictated to him by the Lord. But unknown authors wrote those of Samson and the Shunammite boy, and those of John the Baptist and Christ in the New Testament. The question is … Are they describing a supernatural God performing miracles, or are they part of the record describing how extraterrestrials were manipulating the advancement of humanity through genetic engineering? In a theological context it suggests miracles. In a logical context it suggests genetic engineering. If you are a religious person, you are familiar with the theological concept, so I am presenting the information in a logical context for you to consider and judge for yourself. Aside from the hybrids, there were other biblical characters worthy of examination in which alien technology seems to have played a role

in their lives.

ELIJAH One such person was Elijah. He and others witnessed what appears to have been the use of a laser weapon on Mount Carmel. In challenging the credibility of the king’s prophets, Elijah had them prepare a sacrifice, but not set fire to it, and he did the same; the idea was that the true god would be revealed by whose sacrifice ignited. All day long, the prophets danced around their altar calling on their god, Baal, to light their offering, but nothing happened. Elijah even taunted them, saying maybe Baal was asleep and couldn’t hear them. When evening came, Elijah dug a trench around his altar and had the people saturate his offering with four large jugs of water that drained down and filled the trench. As Elijah prayed, fire came out of the sky and ignited not only his sacrifice, but the altar as well … it even claims the water in the trench burned (1 Ki 18:38). This demonstration resulted in the execution of the false prophets and the wrath of King Ahab’s wife, Jezebel. *Here is another example of embellishment. It is doubtful that the water in the trench actually burned; it would have turned into steam and evaporated from the heat of the laser weapon. When Jezebel learned of the prophets’ execution, she became enraged and sought vengeance on Elijah, so he fled across the desert to Mount Horeb. It seems the angels were keeping close tabs on him because in chapter 19 of 1 Kings, one of them brought him bread and water a few times while he slept to sustain him during the long trek. Upon reaching Horeb, he spent the night in a cave, and it was there that Elijah had an encounter with the Lord’s ship. 1 Kings 19:9–11

says the Lord spoke with Elijah, asking why he had come there. After explaining, the Lord told him to step outside because he was about to pass by. What Elijah saw is described only as a fierce wind, then an earthquake, and then fire. This is one of the many instances where the Bible is scant on details. In this case, it leaves one hanging in the air with gaps in the story and wondering just what the heck Elijah was talking about. Since the Lord told him to step outside and said he was going to pass by, we might be able to logically fill in the gaps. *By now we have sufficient reason to believe the Lord was a physical being of extraterrestrial origin and that he traveled around in a flying vehicle—what we call a UFO today. “Passing by” obviously meant he would fly past Elijah, and in telling him to step outside, he was inviting him to see his ship, just as he did with Moses, which also suggests Elijah knew as much about the Lord and who he really was as Moses did. A logical interpretation of Elijah’s description is the Lord’s ship taking off from the top of the mountain. The propulsion system kicked up a lot of wind and made a loud rumbling sound that shook the ground. It then flew away, enveloped in a very bright glow, just like the ship that hovered in a cloud above the Israelites’ camp in the desert and parallels many UFO sightings today. But I had to ask why Elijah went there in the first place. He was fleeing from Jezebel, who wanted to kill him, so it is only logical that he would seek the Lord’s protection. But, how did he know where to find him? And how did the Lord communicate with him in the cave? *Mount Horeb was the scene of much activity involving the Lord: it is where he appeared to Moses in the burning bush; where he arranged for Moses to meet Aaron on his return to Egypt; where he gave Moses the Ten Commandments; and

where he produced water from “the rock.” Could it be that during the Exodus, he used this mountain as a base of operations that was known only to a few people like Moses and Elijah? It would logically explain how Elijah knew where to find him. As to how the Lord spoke to Elijah in the cave, it is probable that like Moses, the Lord had provided him with a staff containing a communication device, as he appeared to have had frequent contact with the Lord that was not face-to-face. And we know the staff the Lord gave to Moses before he returned to Egypt, in all probability, was likewise equipped. The second chapter of 2 Kings describes Elijah’s next encounter with the Lord’s ship and his dramatic departure from the earth. He and Elisha arrived at the Jordan River accompanied by fifty prophets. Elijah rolled up his cloak and struck the water with it, and it soon stopped flowing; he and Elisha then crossed over (2 Ki 2:8). Then a chariot of fire and horses of fire appeared out of the sky and took Elijah up to heaven in a whirlwind. This suggests that they beamed Elijah up to a ship, but not his cloak because it says that Elisha picked up the cloak that had fallen from Elijah, carried it back to the Jordan, slapped the waters with it, and again, the river stopped flowing so he could cross back over (2 Ki 2:13–14). But it is doubtful that Elijah’s cloak had anything to do with halting the river’s flow. Striking the water with it may only have been an act to impress the prophets with the idea they could perform miracles. What could possibly halt the waters of a flowing river—twice in one day—if not some kind of force field? *If the craft had landed, the pilot would have had to shut down the propulsion system so Elijah could go aboard safely. Elisha would then have had a clear view of the ship without the glow around it, and he would have provided a more detailed

description of it other than just a chariot of fire. But since he did not, we might assume that the ship hovered above the men kicking up a vast amount of wind, and amidst this whirlwind, they beamed Elijah aboard. Because it picked up Elijah, it is only logical Elisha perceived it as a chariot. As for it being a chariot of fire, Elisha described the bright glow surrounding it as fire because fire provided the only source of light known at the time. As for the horses of fire, it could have been a second craft, or an embellishment created during all the years of oral tradition by those who took the story too literally and assumed the chariot needed horses to pull it. Elisha carried on for Elijah after the Lord took him. He revived the Shunammite boy that allegedly died and was involved in two replication events which have already been described.

SHADRACH, MESHACH, AND ABEDNEGO One of the most difficult Bible stories to believe is the following account in the book of Daniel. If it is not a work of fiction, then it is a most extraordinary event. When Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were thrown into a fiery furnace for refusing to bow down and worship a golden idol that King Nebuchadnezzar had erected on the plain of Dura in Babylon, Daniel 3:21–30 describes how they survived. Bound fully clothed, it says Nebuchadnezzar’s men threw them into a furnace heated to a temperature seven times hotter than normal. Then it says the king saw four men walking around in the fire. Obviously somewhat astonished, he then called to the men to come out, and they walked out of the furnace completely unscathed with no scorch marks on their clothing or any odor of fire about them. *If this is a true story, the real mystery is how the three men survived. The only logical answer is that a very powerful force

field shielded them from the heat and the flames when thrown into the furnace. The fourth person would have been an angel that teleported into the force field with the men and untied them. Since nothing further is mentioned about the angel, we can assume he beamed out as soon as the three men were safely outside. The story certainly sounds like a fictional writing, but if there is any truth to it, it is but another demonstration of a force field. But we must keep in mind that most of these stories survived centuries of retelling before scribes put them in writing, leaving them subject to misperception, exaggeration, and spin. In this case, I suspect it may be a fictitious story created by someone who simply wanted to make a moral point. But as I have already stated, my mind is open to the fact that anything is possible.

JONAH Comprised of four short chapters, the book of Jonah is the last event in the Old Testament suggesting technology. The Lord wanted Jonah to go to Nineveh and warn the people that unless they reformed their ways, they were about to face his wrath. Not wanting to do the Lord’s bidding, he attempted to flee on a boat bound for Tarshish. But the winds became very strong and the seas very rough, threatening to break the boat apart. Jonah had told the crew earlier that he was running from the Lord, and so they believed the storm was the Lord punishing them because of him. As the storm gained force, they pleaded with him, asking him to pray to his god to calm the seas and the wind. But Jonah said it would do no good; the only way it would stop was if they threw him overboard. Being decent men, this was not an option they favored, so they attempted to row back to shore. But this proved futile, as the winds and waves became even stronger. Finally, in desperate fear for their lives, they threw Jonah into the sea. Then it says the Lord sent a

large fish to swallow up Jonah and he spent three days in its belly before it regurgitated him out onto dry land. He then went to Nineveh and delivered the Lord’s warning. He must have been very persuasive with words because it says the people reformed their ways and thus avoided the Lord’s wrath. The question is … was this event real or a fictional writing by someone who wanted to make a moral statement? Personally, I am unconvinced of its authenticity. I also challenge the idea that a fish swallowed Jonah. If true, it had to be the size of a large whale, which raises other questions: How could he have survived inside the belly of a whale? What prevented him from being digested into its system? Where did he get the air to breathe for three days and the light to see everything he described? So I don’t buy the fish story. If Jonah was thrown into the sea during a violent storm and survived to tell about it, it’s possible that he spent three days in something, but not a fish. Jonah 2:6 says it took him to the depths … to the bottoms of the mountains and the earth, and he said there were bars all around him. What were these bars, and how did he know he was at the base of the mountains? *If Jonah was describing a real experience, then he had to be inside an underwater craft. Since he could breathe for three days, common sense tells us he was in a room with an air supply, a ventilation system, and surely, there must have been some form of toilet facility. I don’t know of anyone who could go one day—let alone three—without experiencing a desperate need to urinate. And if he knew he was at the base of the mountains, it means he could see the mountains underwater as well as his descent to the bottom, and that means … there was a window. Since fish and whales do not come equipped with windows, it had to be an underwater craft. I have no idea what the bars were that he says were all around him, but I suspect it was probably part of the craft’s infrastructure. Some kind of underwater vehicle may have pulled Jonah inside, but this was over two thousand years ago,

long before the invention of the submarine. There have been many reports of UFOs appearing out of oceans and lakes as well as diving into them, so we know that at least some, if not all, UFOs are both aerodynamic and hydrodynamic, and such a craft picking up Jonah would seem to be the only logical explanation. The idea that Jonah walked into Nineveh and so easily converted its inhabitants seems a bit too incredible. And how could the author picture him surviving inside of a fish for three days? There isn’t a fish large enough that could swallow a full-grown man—even the largest whale, which is really a mammal, is incapable of doing it. But the idea that he could see the cliffs underwater, and his descent to the bottom and that bars surrounded him, suggest he was inside of a submersible vehicle with a window. Surely, the author knew that fish do not have windows, so there is the suggestion of a technology that the writer could not have known about 2,000 years ago. As to whether there is an element of truth to the story … we may never know. But like I said, my mind is open to the fact that it could be possible.

JOB The Bible contains some stories that seem disconnected from the aliens’ agenda; however, I suspect they were included for a reason. The story of Job, for instance, is simply too unbelievable. It says that Satan walked in on the Lord conducting a meeting with his angels and proposed a wager, claiming that even the most faithful person would renounce him if afflicted with undeserved pain and misery. The Lord took Satan up on the bet and allowed him to use Job as a test subject. Job was a wealthy man in good health with seven sons and three daughters. Because of his unwavering devotion to the Lord, Satan began to wreak havoc in his life. He caused him to lose his health, his wealth, and even caused the deaths of his children. But through it

all, Job’s faith in the Lord remained intact. In the end, Satan lost the bet and the Lord rewarded Job for his loyalty. The author of Job is unknown, although some Bible scholars think it may have been Job himself, while others believe it was one of his friends. Yet that Satan, a fallen angel or a demon who supposedly resides in hell, was somehow able to walk in on a meeting the Lord was having with his angels, make a wager with him, and unleash a cruel punishment on a humble human being is just too much to believe. It seems Job is a fictional narrative of how the Lord works in mysterious ways, and that no matter how unfortunate things may be, in the end, rewards will come to those who remain faithful. But it is doubtful the events described in the book of Job really occurred. It sounds like a book written as a morality tale—either that, or it is a lesson teaching us to maintain a positive attitude no matter how unpleasant the situation may be.

JEPHTHAH Another story is that of Jephthah and appears to be an example of fanaticism. When the Israelites were at war with the Ammonites, Judges 11:28– 38 says that after being appointed to lead the Israelites, Jephthah made a vow to the Lord that if he was victorious, he would sacrifice as a burnt offering whatever came out the door of his house to greet him when he returned home. Jephthah was victorious, and upon returning home, first out the door to greet him was not a chicken or a goat, but his virgin daughter, his only child. He felt terrible because of his vow, which he felt he could not break. According to the rest of the story, Jephthah kept his vow and sacrificed his daughter. *Most people today would label Jephthah a religious fanatic. Can you imagine your next-door neighbor taking his daughter out to the backyard barbecue and using her for a burnt sacrifice because of his religious convictions? The validity of

this story is open to question because it contradicts the intelligence Jephthah displayed on the battlefield in achieving his victories, which makes it hard to believe he would make such a careless and stupid vow. That is why I think the intention of this story was meant as an example of fanaticism by showing how strongly some people’s religious convictions can influence and control their lives.

*In the millennia following Adam and Eve’s eviction from Eden, the perception of the Lord became elevated to supernatural status and his technological feats were perceived as miracles. Belief systems forged from this concept created a problem in that it would now take a few millennia to adjust people’s religious concepts and psychologically prepare them to deal with the truth. The Lord realized the time was approaching when man would begin to recognize the signs of technology, so it was necessary to back out of the picture. Before Christ’s arrival, he began a gradual fade into the background, leaving the angels to make periodic contact. After Joshua died, memory of the events in which the Lord had displayed his awesome technology gradually faded. As it was in the time of Moses, many people had trouble accepting an invisible god. This time they turned to the gods of the locals and soon were under the domination of their enemies. Each time a new leader led them to freedom, they would revert to idol worship and, again, succumbed to subjugation. The Lord was trying to impress on them the fact that worshipping idols made of wood, stone, and metal was pointless and a waste of time. They were what they were—pieces of wood, stone, and metal whose powers existed only in the minds of those who worshipped them. To reestablish their loyalty, he would periodically make his presence known by briefly getting involved, but without an awesome display of firepower.

When the Philistines were preparing to attack the Israelites assembled at a place called Mizpeh, the Lord used loud thunderous sound effects to uproot the Philistines and create confusion in their camp, which allowed the Israelites to easily overpower them (1 Sa 7:10). When the king of Aram sent his army to raid Samaria, the Lord blasted them with sounds so frightening, the Arameans thought ten thousand armies were charging. It claims they fled on foot and in such haste that they left their horses, tents, and all their personal possessions behind (2 Ki 7:5–7). The Lord could have easily wiped them out, but instead, he just scared them off with frightening and thunderous sounds. He still used weapons periodically, but usually in situations where there were no witnesses. One event, which is highly questionable, occurred when the Assyrians launched a devastating campaign against the Israelites. According to 2 Kings 19:32–37, the night before they were to attack Jerusalem, an angel went out to their camp and killed 185,000 of them as they slept. *Killing 185,000 sleeping soldiers sounds too incredible to believe: who buried the 185,000 bodies? Since no one seems to have witnessed this event, the story is highly suspicious. Some scholars believe the Assyrian king withdrew the army to confront a more immediate threat of enemy armies approaching from the south, which seems a more likely scenario. But, who knows? Chapters 6 and 7 in the book of Judges tell that the Lord sent an angel to visit Gideon with a plan to overcome the Midianite army in which he did not become personally involved. Judges 6:2 tells us Gideon prepared an offering for the angel; however, before he could set it on fire, the angel reached out and touched it with the tip of his

staff and it burst into flames. If this is true, we must assume that what ignited the offering was something more than a staff. Gideon had recruited thousands of men, but the angel told him they only needed about three hundred for this phase of the plan. Now there is a clue that the Lord mentally manipulated the Midianite soldiers. Just as he provided the prophets with information of future events through visions and dreams, he did the same with the Midianite soldiers by planting visions in their minds of Gideon’s sword cutting them down (Jdg 7:7–21). This created unrest in their camp and they began fighting amongst themselves. While this was going on, the Lord had Gideon position the three hundred men around the perimeter of their camp blowing on trumpets and waving lanterns in the air. This caused the Midianites to panic; they jumped on their horses and fled. But the Lord had Gideon leave an opening to provide them with an escape route and had him position the rest of the army hidden along the route that he knew they would have to take. When they passed by, Gideon’s forces took them by surprise and wiped them out. So, the Lord’s strategy arranged Gideon’s victory, and at the same time, eliminated the need for his personal involvement and use of superior weaponry.

We have so far examined the details of how the Lord orchestrated events that led to the creation of a new race, and woven into the details are clues to the expeditious evolution of humanity. We have examined how biblical hybrids parallel the aliens’ hybrid breeding program and examined biblical references to various technologies. The technologies alluded to in the Bible are more advanced than anything possessed by the people of the times, thereby reinforcing the idea of extraterrestrial involvement. But there is still a long way to go down the evidence highway, especially regarding the U.S. government, the aliens’ deadline, and their Omega warning signs. The details of these issues are covered in the last four chapters.

Meanwhile, the following chapter deals with a very prominent item of biblical history.

Chapter 16 The Mysterious Ark One item of technological interest in the Bible, the Ark of the Covenant, is still a misunderstood part of the story. Although the subject of many wild theories and speculation, the Bible defines very clearly its intent and purpose, yet it remains shrouded in religious mysticism. There are questions as to whether the ark even existed, and if so, what happened to it. However, there are implied technological issues associated with it. The ark was kept behind a curtain in the sanctuary (tabernacle), which was a separate enclosure centered inside the tent of meeting. The Bible says the tent was in the center of a 300-foot-long courtyard that was 150 feet wide and surrounded by a wall of curtains about 7½ feet high. The ark was about 3¼ feet long, 2¼ feet high and wide, and made of acacia wood and plated with gold inside and out. Carrying the ark required two gold-plated poles made of acacia wood inserted into four gold rings fastened to the ark’s four legs with instructions to never remove them. Placed over the ark was a cover of gold called the atonement cover with two cherubim carved into its sides, facing each other, and at an angle looking down toward the lid. When the Lord gave Moses the instructions on how to build the ark, he clearly stated it was a system through which they would communicate. He said: “There, above the cover between the two cherubim that are over the ark of the Testimony, I will meet with you and give you all my commands for the Israelites.” (Ex 25:22)

This passage does not need a CIA Intelligence Analyst to decipher its meaning. It clearly states that the Lord told Moses he would communicate with him through the ark’s gold cover and dictate to him all the laws he required the Hebrews to follow. Moses entered the tent to speak with the Lord and the Lord’s voice was speaking to him from between the two cherubim over the atonement cover. (Nu 7:89) Leviticus 16:2 reiterates the same message, so, it seems obvious that the ark’s primary purpose was for private communication between Moses and the Lord. There are stories that people who were exposed to the ark suffered radiation poisoning and that the priests had to wear special protective garments that shielded them from radiation when entering the tabernacle. They even claim the ark could fly through the air and destroy enemy forces.90 Except for requiring special vestments for the priests (which does not mean they shielded them from radiation), none of the bizarre stories about the ark appear in the Bible. It is highly probable the writers derived these stories from the Zohar and the Midrash. These books are not part of the Bible, and in many cases, they attempt to create a more defined meaning of many of the words and phrases and fill in the gaps of stories devoid of details. Some documentaries have given the false impression these stories are from the Bible; however, they do not appear in the Bible and are simply ideas created by later writers and have no basis in fact. Nevertheless, on the day of its completion, the people placed the ark in the tent of meeting behind a curtain in the sanctuary. But here is the interesting part: a cloud then descended and hovered above the tent and a bright light described as the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle (Ex 40:34–35). *Since the scriptures state that the Lord conversed with Moses through the atonement cover of the ark, the logical assumption

is that it contained a communication system for that purpose. So, the only reason for a bright light appearing in the tent at this time is that one or two angels beamed down to install this system. But it appears they also installed something else … something deadly. In Leviticus 10:1–3, Aaron’s two sons, Nadab and Abihu, entered the tent of meeting one night and made an unauthorized entry into the sanctuary. In the morning, Moses discovered their bodies incinerated … allegedly from the inside out. *This was possibly caused by an intensive blast of microwave radiation or a massive electrical burst that, presumably, came from the ark. I suspect this event may have been the impetus behind other stories of the ark causing people to suffer radiation poisoning. Nevertheless, after this incident, the Lord said to Moses: “Tell your brother Aaron not to come whenever he chooses into the Most Holy Place behind the curtain in front of the atonement cover of the ark, or else he will die, because I appear in a cloud over the atonement cover.” (Lev 16:1–2) The Lord was emphasizing the fact that the sanctuary was for private communication between himself and Moses, and that he appears in a cloud over the atonement cover (communicates with him through it). If Aaron enters at any time not authorized, he will be recognized as an intruder and the same thing will happen to him that happened to his sons. But there were other warnings given about the privacy of the sanctuary and the danger of touching the ark. Orders stated that when moving camp, only the Levites were to carry it … “Anyone else who goes near it shall be put to death.” (Nu 1:51)

When the Lord first told Moses to appoint Aaron and his two sons to serve as priests, he said: “… anyone else who approaches the sanctuary must be put to death.” (Nu 3:10) “… anyone else who approached the sanctuary was to be put to death” (Nu 3:38) *So the ark was more than a storage place for the Ten Commandments. Secluded behind a curtain in the sanctuary, it ensured privacy with access restricted to Moses and certain priests, and access by the priests was allowed at a designated time, which may only have been once a year. The sanctuary was a private conference room for Moses and the Lord to discuss the business at hand, and to maintain security, unauthorized entry by anyone would result in their death. Due to the nature of the discussions taking place, security was important. If anyone were to see whatever it was that allowed the Lord to speak with Moses, and maybe project a visual image, it would have aroused unwanted curiosity. Other than dictating the information in Moses’ five books, we can only speculate on what other subjects may have dominated the conversations between Moses and the Lord. The evidence suggests Moses knew the Lord was not God and that he traveled about in a craft that could fly, hover, and destroy enemy forces. Moses, being the curious fellow that he was, most likely endeavored to learn more about this technology. *Only the Levites were to carry the ark when moving camp. The poles used to carry it were set into rings cast into its legs with instructions against removing them, so it appears the legs, or the rings, were insulated for the safety of its bearers. Since it would be out in the open in full view of everyone when moving camp, it is logical to assume the Lord reset the ark’s

security system so it would not recognize as an intruder anyone who happened to come near it. However, the Bible does mention two incidents where people died when making physical contact with the ark. Chapter 4 in the book of 1 Samuel describes the first incident. When the Israelites went to battle the Philistines, they thought that if they brought the ark with them, they would automatically be victorious. Mystical beliefs were now beginning to cloud their concept of the Lord; they had no idea that he was physically present in the past and used powerful weapons against their enemies—such stories had become relegated to myth status. However, they believed the Lord’s presence was inside the ark and that his supernatural powers would ensure their victory. This, of course, was not the case. And because the Lord had not authorized this battle, they lost the fight and the Philistines captured the ark. In chapter 5 in the book of 1 Samuel, it says the Philistines placed the ark in their own temple next to a statue of Baal. It claims the Philistines found the statue mysteriously knocked over twice, the second time with the head and hands broken off, and the implied message is that the ark had something to do with it. At one point, the Philistines became plagued with boils and sores erupting on their bodies. Blame might fall to natural causes or else a tactic the Lord used to intimidate the Philistines into returning the ark to the Israelites, but instead, they moved it to the city of Gath. It wasn’t until an outbreak of boils began plaguing that city that they decided it was probably a good idea to return it. They put it on a cart along with a chest of treasures as a gesture of atonement, and two cows pulled it back across the border into the Israelites’ land. Overjoyed by its return, the Israelites set it up on a rock and sacrificed the cows.

*1 Samuel 6:19 claims it killed seventy people when they looked inside the ark. Again, this seems like an exaggerated number. Some Hebrew manuscripts say it was 50,070 people, but that’s absurd; I am inclined to believe it may have been less than ten. In any case, the Israelites may have forgotten the dangers associated with the ark or else they did not take the stories seriously. It is believed the Philistines had it for two years, and surely they would have opened it, or tried to, and if they did try to open it, since their culture had no writing, there is nothing on record about it. But it is doubtful that the Israelites ever managed to open the ark, let alone look inside since it was rigged to kill anyone who physically touched it. The Bible does not say whether the people died at the same time or in separate incidents, but it stands to reason that if it struck down one person, it would have served as a warning to others. It may have been a small group that had gathered who became too curious for their own good. If they were crowding around the ark, they probably would have been in physical contact with each other, and the system was triggered by the first hand that touched it. This tends to suggest electrocution: a high-voltage discharge would have been fatal to whoever touched the ark and anyone in a chain of physical contact with him. With its plating of pure gold, it was a perfect conductor of electricity. The second incident is described in 2 Samuel 6:1–8. It occurred many years later when David was having the ark brought to Jerusalem. It was transported on a cart pulled by oxen, but when the oxen stumbled, a man named Uzzah walking beside it reached out to steady it. But the moment his hand touched the side of the ark he was struck dead—again suggesting possible electrocution. *Whoever wrote the book of 2 Samuel (or translated it) interpreted Uzzah’s death as God’s punishment for his act of

irreverence. This is an obvious misperception or else an intentional distortion of the facts to portray an image of a vengeful God. If the incident occurred as described, common sense suggests that Uzzah’s act was not one of irreverence, but rather a reflex action … he acted instinctively. Nevertheless, it suggests the ark’s systems had not been deactivated. As the time of Christ drew near, the Lord began to back out of the limelight. In the process, it was necessary to remove any evidence of technology, and the Ark of the Covenant would have been a primary concern. It was necessary to remove or deactivate the communication and security systems, but because the ark was a strong symbol of inspiration to the people, they guarded it well. The deaths of those who tried to open it and a man who tried to steady it on an oxcart suggest it remained “hot” long after the time of Moses. Since it appears its primary purpose was to facilitate communication with Moses, there was really no use for it after he was gone. While being stored during Solomon’s construction of a new temple in Jerusalem, it is possible that both David and Solomon may have had some communication with the Lord through it— something we will never know for sure. In any case, there was no longer a tent of meeting with a sanctuary to provide seclusion, so it was impossible to remove the system unnoticed; they had to wait until it was in another secluded location. Their opportunity came during Solomon’s fourth year as king. Upon completion of the new temple, he had the ark brought in and placed in its inner sanctuary. Unlike the bright light observed when the ark was placed in the tent of meeting, this time 1 Kings 8:10–13 says a cloud filled the temple immediately after placing the ark inside. It stands to reason that if people witnessed a cloud, they should also have seen the bright light of a teleporting beam that transported the

angels down to remove the systems. But because this new sanctuary was in a large stone building instead of a tent, any light emanating from within the inner sanctuary would probably not have been visible outside. But in this case, I suspect the cloud was simply a means of keeping people away while the angels did their work. Since there is no further mention in the Bible of the ark being responsible for anyone’s death, a reasonable assumption is the communication and security systems had been removed … either that, or they remained in the ark deactivated. The ark disappeared sometime prior to the Babylonian invasion of Jerusalem in the 6th century BC. No one knows the exact date it disappeared, who removed it, or where it was taken. Until it is found —assuming it has not been dismantled for its gold—we may never know for certain that it ever really existed. Theories abound as to what became of it, one being that Menelik, the alleged son of the Queen of Sheba who was fathered by Solomon, brought it to Ethiopia. Another is that the Knights Templar spirited it away and have it buried in a secret vault.91 Author Graham Hancock has conducted extensive research on the ark and believes that around 650 BC, priests secretly moved it south to the island of Elephantine in Egypt. This was when the king, Manasseh, defiled Solomon’s temple by installing a pagan god inside. According to Hancock’s research, the only Jewish temple in the world was in Jerusalem, and its sole purpose was to house the ark. However, he discovered that a second temple (since destroyed) had been constructed on Elephantine, which, he reasoned, was used to house the ark when it was removed from Jerusalem.92 His research also suggests the ark remained on Elephantine for 240 years until 410 BC, when a religious conflict arose between the Israelites and Egyptians. The Egyptians worshipped the ram as a god, which the Israelites used for sacrifices, and it created dissension between them. The priests then moved it to Tana Kirkos,

a small island in the middle of Lake Tana in Ethiopia.93 It remained there for several centuries until around 850 AD, when it was again moved—this time to the town of Aksum where it now rests concealed from view in the Zion of Mary Chapel.94 Monks at Debre Damo, an isolated Ethiopian repository of Holy Scriptures, also claim the ark was on Tana Kirkos for several centuries before being taken to Aksum.95 Unfortunately, it remains hidden from public view; only the man appointed guardian of the chapel has access to it, and he steadfastly maintains that it is there.96 Once appointed, the guardian of the ark must remain on the chapel’s grounds for life, never again to set foot on the outside. Only upon his death is another guardian chosen whose life has been pure and free of sin. The guardian that Hancock interviewed through the iron fence surrounding the chapel, when asked, said there had been a few times when a guardian was chosen who was not worthy of the privilege and died when exposed to the ark. If true, it suggests the security system in the ark had not been deactivated—and it raises some serious questions. If an unworthy guardian died when exposed to the ark, someone had to go in to remove the body. Obviously, the person, or persons, who did so survived exposure to the ark. Of course, it is possible the deaths occurred in a room separate from the ark’s location. Those who originally transported the ark and placed it in the chapel had apparently not been harmed. Was the Lord around to deactivate the ark during transport and reactivate it after being placed in the chapel? If the ark was used to communicate with Moses during the exodus and was protected by a security system to keep everyone else from seeing it, there was really no reason for it to

be active after he was gone. So what reason could there now be to prevent the public from viewing it? Until the time comes when the public obtains viewing privileges, there is no way to corroborate the story. If the ark is there, it could provide evidence that will either prove or disprove that it once contained a device of alien technology. Now it is time to closely examine an event that occurred a few centuries before Christ arrived on the scene—an event that many believe is the smoking gun: biblical proof of extraterrestrial contact.

Chapter 17 The Smoking Gun? The first chapter in the book of Ezekiel describes the most obvious incident of flying craft in the Bible, and it does not take a rocket scientist to recognize the technological implications in what Ezekiel described. It occurred around 575 BC and appears to be a unique account of contact he had with a being called the Sovereign Lord that came down from the sky in a large metallic craft. Since Ezekiel’s book is a compilation of prophecies he received from the Lord in the form of visions, I had to ask … Why this personal contact? Why does it describe so vividly the landing of a flying craft? Some of you may have read The Spaceships of Ezekiel by the late Joseph F. Blumrich, a former NASA space engineer. Although he was not the first to recognize the technological implications in biblical scripture, he was one of the first to publish his ideas. He perceived the craft shaped like a child’s toy top with four long legs, or poles, extending vertically from its underside down to the ground. He suggests there were four helicopter-like blades in the center of each pole that folded down after they stopped rotating, which he perceived as being the four wings described by Ezekiel. He perceived a jet or rocket-like engine located in the bottom of the craft as its propulsion source,97 and he provided a valid scientific evaluation of the wheels intersecting with wheels. He even presents a detailed schematic of how they could rotate omnidirectionally.98 When I first began my research years ago, my original ideas concerning Ezekiel’s encounter were primitive and even ridiculed by a couple of my friends who had read Blumrich’s book. Since he was

a space scientist and I was not, they laughed at my ideas. I won’t go into them here because I am embarrassed by how naïve I was at the time. But as my research evolved, so did my perception of Ezekiel’s encounter. Nevertheless, I wish to point out that Blumrich’s ideas are valid; however, they were based on the technology that existed over four decades ago. If any readers are old enough, they may remember ENIAC (Electronic Numerical Integrator And Computer) and UNIVAC (UNIVersal Automatic Computer), the forerunners of modern calculators and computers. The army created ENIAC in the late 1940s to compute ballistic firing tables during World War II at a cost of $486,804.22. It contained 1,500 relays, 17,468 vacuum tubes (or 19,000 depending on who you reference), weighed over 30 tons, and filled about 1,000 square feet of floor space.99 UNIVAC was built in the early 1950s and cost about one million dollars. It only contained 300 relays, 5,600 vacuum tubes, and measured 25 x 50 feet—about the size of a one-car garage.100 At the time, it was state-of-the-art technology even though it performed fewer functions than a pocket calculator from the 1990s costing $17.95. Could the engineers who built UNIVAC have perceived their million-dollar monstrosity becoming small enough to fit in the palm of your hand, performing a multitude of other functions at speeds millions of times faster, and selling for less than twenty dollars? Probably not. Another example of our ever-changing perception of the future is the technology depicted on Star Trek. From the original series to The Next Generation, due to sophisticated visual and special effects made possible by new computer technologies, there was a radical design change in the Enterprise’s bridge and computer panels. Comparing Captain James Kirk’s old Enterprise to Captain Jean-Luc Picard’s new version was like comparing UNIVAC to a new laptop. The updated Enterprise reflected our own technological advancement. As we evolved on a technical level, so did our perceptions of future technology. Likewise, the spaceship described by Blumrich represented his ideas of futuristic or alien technology as

he perceived it over forty years ago, which, by today’s standards, seems primitive. Now please do not misinterpret this as a “put-down” of Blumrich or his ideas. I thoroughly enjoyed his book when I read it and was deeply inspired by his common-sense approach. But as time passes, we acquire new knowledge, we develop new technologies, and our views change accordingly. Today, we view the future from a perspective based on the tools and technologies currently at our disposal. If Blumrich were still alive and wrote his book today, I am sure it would likewise reflect an evolution in his perceptions. Perhaps the following is how Blumrich might interpret Ezekiel’s encounter today. Only after reading the account several times did I recognize clues that the landing may actually have been an unplanned event. It began when Ezekiel saw a windstorm (whirlwind) approaching from the north. It was a “large cloud with flashing lightning and surrounded by brilliant light” (Eze 1:4). Now we must understand that if it really was some type of flying machine or spacecraft, then it exposed Ezekiel to something far beyond his understanding: he could only describe it in relation to that with which he was familiar. So here is my analysis of his encounter. “The center of the fire looked like glowing metal. And in the fire was what looked like four living creatures. In their appearance their form was that of a man.” (Eze 1:4–5) The glowing metal, obviously, would be the craft itself, and the fire, the brilliant glow or aura surrounding it … like the glowing craft that hovered in the cloud over the Israelites’ camp in the desert. Inside, obviously through a large window, he saw four beings that looked like men.

“… but each of them had four faces and four wings. Their legs were straight; their feet were like those of a calf and gleamed like burnished bronze.” (Eze 1:6–7) To believe these men had wings is to suggest they could fly. But if true, then why would they have need of a metallic flying craft? Therefore, what Ezekiel described as wings may have been a structure or apparatus behind each man that may have had some connection to the craft’s landing gear, as this seems to be suggested in a later verse. Their legs being straight indicates they were standing and may have been operating controls on panels in front of them. Describing their feet as those of a calf suggests they were wearing something like shiny brown boots. The only footwear known to Ezekiel would have been sandals, so the hoof of a calf was the only thing he could compare to the likeness of smooth shiny boots. And the fact that he could see their feet suggests the window he looked through was large. “Under their wings on their four sides, they had the hands of a man. All four of them had faces and wings, and their wings touched one another.” (Eze 1:8–9) Ezekiel said the hands of the four men were at their sides, where any normal person’s hands would be. He then repeats the fact that they all had faces and wings. And as I suggested, that which Ezekiel took to be wings may have been the design of a structure, or structures, behind the men. “Each one went straight ahead and they did not turn as they moved.” (Eze 1:9) This suggests the craft was moving straight ahead, the same way the men were facing, and it did not make any turns. This may be describing the craft as it was coming in for a landing.

“Their faces looked like this: Each of the four had the face of a man, and on the right side each had the face of a lion and on the left the face of an ox; each also had the face of an eagle.” (Eze 1:10) This verse sounds rather farcical. A being with four faces is highly improbable, especially when one is human, one feline, one bovine, and one a bird of prey. So what was Ezekiel really seeing? If we apply a little common sense, there is a logical interpretation. First is the fact that Ezekiel described the beings as men, and men have only one face, not four. The other faces may have been patches or emblems on the front of their outfits, like what a military pilot might display on his flight suit. On the right side of their chest was an emblem with a lion’s face, and on the left, one with the face of an ox. Since Ezekiel specified that these faces were on the right and left sides, it is only logical to conclude that the other two were in the front or center. He already said they had the face of a man, so the third face would be that of the men themselves, and the last one of an eagle’s face could represent an emblem on the front of their uniforms, centered above or below the others. Some Bibles describe the eagle’s face as being on the men’s backs; however, Ezekiel mentions nothing of the men turning around so he could see their backs. This may have been an assumption made by later writers, who reasoned there was no room left on the front of their uniforms to include the eagle, which would tend to validate my interpretation that they were emblems—if indeed, that was the case. But what did these images … these faces … represent? They obviously signified something. We can only speculate, but they could have represented different missions or projects they were involved with on our planet. “The appearance of the living creatures was like burning coals of fire or like torches.” (Eze 1:13)

I suspect the scribes translating the story misunderstood this verse. Their interpretation suggests the men were glowing, which seems unlikely. A logical interpretation is that the craft’s interior lighting, or lights from control panels in front of them, were reflecting off their faces and clothing. Any form of light not created by fire would have been unfamiliar to Ezekiel: fire produced the only light with which he was familiar. “Fire moved back and forth among the creatures; it was bright and lightning flashed out of it.” (Eze 1:13) If there were control panels in front of the men, they may have had banks of flashing and blinking lights that Ezekiel described as fire moving back and forth. He would naturally compare these flashing and blinking lights to fire. But the “lightning” flashing out of the panels suggests it may have been a very bright strobe light—what may have been a visual alarm: an indication they were experiencing a problem. “The creatures sped back and forth like flashes of lightning.” (Eze 1:14) This gives the impression they were running amok. Ezekiel already stated their legs were straight, indicating they were standing and not running back and forth like crazed animals. It may also have been an optical illusion created by all the flashing and blinking lights, or it could even mean that the craft made side-to-side movements as it came down—a maneuver frequently described in UFO sightings. A more logical explanation, however, is that they were leaning over control panels and moving from side to side manipulating different controls, especially if they were dealing with a problem. “As I looked at the living creatures, I saw a wheel on the ground beside each creature with its four faces.” (Eze 1:15) This tends to suggest the wheels were alongside the men, who were on the outside of the craft, which makes no sense. I think we can

logically interpret wheels on the ground as the ship’s landing gear … What else could they have been? They came out of the craft’s underside, and it may have appeared from Ezekiel’s position that each wheel was situated close to each man inside since it is highly unlikely they were riding on the outside of the vehicle. “This was the appearance and structure of the wheels: They sparkled like chrysolite and all four looked alike. Each appeared to be made like a wheel intersecting with a wheel.” (Eze 1:16) The wheels sparkled in a yellow or greenish gemlike quality, suggesting they were probably metallic. Since airports were nonexistent in 575 BC, the craft could not have landed like an airplane; it would have to come down vertically, and a vehicle that can land vertically would have minimum use for wheels, so we might assume that they were pods. And if they sparkled like gems, it suggests they were solid, and solid wheels would be impractical, making for an awfully bumpy ride. The description of wheels intersecting with wheels may simply refer to the design of the pods. “As they moved, they would go in any one of the four directions the creatures faced;” (Eze 1:17) This gives the impression that the craft moved in different directions on the ground. But if it had landing pods, such a maneuver seems unlikely unless it occurred just before the craft actually touched down. It may also be that this was when the craft started bouncing into the air as he begins to describe in verse 1:19. “… the wheels did not turn about as the creatures went.” (Eze 1:17) “As the creatures went” could pertain to when they were leaving… or bouncing into the air. But the wheels not turning could also mean they did not rotate like tires would on a moving car, again, suggesting they were pods, not wheels.

“Their rims were high and awesome, and all four rims were full of eyes all around.” (Eze 1:18) I am not certain as to what this really is, as it makes no sense that the wheels were on the ground and the rims were up high. But what did Ezekiel mean by “high”? I doubt he was insinuating the rims were on drugs… so what else would “high” refer to if not somewhere above the wheels. Now some Bibles refer to these rims as rings. Could it be that the scribes misinterpreted this? Could it be that there were four separate rims, or rings, (that were higher up and awesome looking), that, prior to landing, rotated around the outer edge of the craft and had nothing to do with the wheels? This seems like a more logical interpretation and in line with many current UFO descriptions, and being that they were “full of eyes all around” may be indicative of their design. But again, this is only speculation. “When the living creatures moved, the wheels beside them moved;” (Eze 1:19) Now we have what appears to be synchronous movement between the men in the craft and the wheels. Could it be that they were operating separate mechanisms to lower the landing gear? It seems primitive, as one would expect a motor to power the landing gear of a flying craft. But if they were dealing with a problem, perhaps they had to lower the gear manually. “… and when the living creatures rose from the ground, the wheels also rose.” (Eze 1:19) Again, it sounds like the craft bounced a few times—another indication that they may have been experiencing a problem and were making an awkward and unscheduled landing. “Wherever the spirit would go, they would go, and the wheels would rise along with them, because the spirit of the living

creatures was in the wheels.” (Eze 1:20) Here we must figure out what Ezekiel means by “spirit.” In this case it tends to signify their power to control the movement of the craft and its wheels (pods). In other words, their spirit referred to their ability to control the lowering of the landing gear and the rising of the craft into the air. When the craft rose into the air, so did the men and the landing gear. This suggests that the craft did bounce up and down several times— a maneuver that seems inconsistent with a higher technology … unless, of course, they were having a problem. One possibility is that they were having a problem with the landing gear. It should have locked into place when the pods contacted the ground. But if they had to lower the gear manually, it may have taken several attempts before the locking mechanism engaged. “Spread out above the heads of the living creatures was what looked like an expanse, sparkling like ice and awesome.” (Eze 1:22) This obviously refers to the top outer hull of the craft. He perceived its smooth, shiny metallic surface as sparkling, or icy, in appearance. “When the creatures moved, I heard the sound of their wings, like the sound of rushing waters, like the tumult of an army.” (Eze 1:24) Ezekiel is saying that when the creatures moved there was a loud noise, which had to be the propulsion system. He would naturally assume that to fly, one would need wings, and he was associating the revving sound of the engine each time the craft rose into the air (“When the creatures moved”) with wings. “Rushing waters” may be an accurate description of what it sounded like as the craft bounced about in its attempt to land.

“When they stood still, they lowered their wings.” (Eze 1:24) After the craft finally touched down (“When they stood still”), the interior structures, which he described as wings, may have been mechanisms linked to the landing gear and descended behind the men, locking the gear in place. In the first few attempts, the gear did not engage, forcing them to rev the engine, rise back into the air, and try again. When it finally did engage, the structures behind the men lowered, locking the gear in place. The fact that these structures (wings) behind each man lowered when the craft finally landed implies they did have some connection to the landing gear. “Then there came a voice from above the expanse over their heads as they stood with lowered wings.” (Eze 1:25) Ezekiel heard a voice coming from the top of the craft. “Above the expanse over their heads was what looked like a throne of sapphire, and high above on the throne was a figure like that of a man.” (Eze 1:26) It is unlikely the man was sitting on a throne or anything else. It may have been a bluish-colored hatch door that flipped open from which the man emerged, then stood in front of, above the open hatch. “I saw that what appeared to be from his waist up he looked like glowing metal, as if full of fire, and that from there down he looked like fire.” (Eze 1:27) Like the four men inside the craft that he described as “glowing like torches,” he is describing the man standing above the open hatch on top of the craft in like fashion. This further supports the idea that interior lighting produced the glow. It reflected off the upper part of the man’s uniform (“from his waist up”), which may have been comprised of a shiny metallic fabric, thus giving him a “glowing

metal” or “full of fire” appearance. From the waist down, he was closer to the open hatch where the reflection was much brighter (“from there down he looked like fire”). The fact that the man was high above him and he could see below his waist suggests that he was standing above an open hatch. Had he been sitting like a pilot in the cockpit of a plane, it’s doubtful his legs and lower torso would have been visible. We should also note that Ezekiel mentions no wings associated with this person as he did with those inside the craft—an indication that they were part of the interior structure. “… and brilliant light surrounded him. Like the appearance of a rainbow in the clouds on a rainy day, so was the radiance around him.” (Eze 1:27–28) In all probability this refers to the light reflecting off the open hatch, providing a radiant background behind the man. “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. When I saw it, I fell facedown, and I heard the voice of one speaking.” (Eze 1:28) Note that Ezekiel was comparing the bright glow of light emanating from within the craft to the glory of the Lord. As we have already seen, “the glory of the Lord” is a common term in the Old Testament, usually associated with the bright aura or glow surrounding flying craft. Is it any wonder that Ezekiel believed he was looking at God? A huge metallic craft bathed in an aura of bright light appeared out of the sky and descended in front of him. There were four men inside standing behind control panels with flashing and blinking lights— lights that bathed them in a fiery glow. Landing gear appeared from beneath the craft, and it bounced several times before finally settling on the ground. Then, from above he heard a voice and looked up to

see a fifth man in a shiny uniform standing above an open hatch, also bathed in the glow of light from within the ship. It was like nothing he had ever seen before. Surely, this must be God. Who else could display such awesome wonder? But landing a ship right in front of someone was an unprecedented event. So, why now? It appears there may have been a problem. It would explain Ezekiel’s description of the men “moving back and forth like lightning” as they were trying to deal with the situation … or lock the landing gear in place. It could also account for the bouncing he described as the ship was landing. It is highly probable the intention of this first contact was to be in the form of a vision since his book is a compilation of visions that he received. But for some reason, possibly a mechanical problem, a forced landing made Ezekiel’s first contact face-to-face. Ezekiel could see the metallic surface of the craft and the four men who were inside. This means there was no aura or glow around the craft after it had landed. The only mention he made of such a glow was when he first sighted it in the sky. His description of the craft just prior to and after touchdown suggests the pilot turned off the field creating the glow. This could be a clue that they switched to an alternate propulsion system. To see the detail he described, Ezekiel had to be close to the craft, and if current UFO events are any indication, had this field been operating, the glow would have hurt his eyes and he would have been in danger of suffering from radiation poisoning … like Betty Cash and her companions experienced in Huffman, Texas, with the craft that bounced up and down over the highway … an encounter described in my second book. If there was a problem that necessitated landing, I believe they could have done so without the bouncing; my impression is they switched to an alternate non-radiation-producing (or backup) propulsion system for Ezekiel’s safety. This alternate system may have been for emergency use with no control over the landing gear, which necessitated lowering it manually.

If they were on a mission to enlighten Ezekiel with visions, as seems to be the subject of his book, in all probability the information he received in this first contact was to be through a vision. But if problems forced them to land, it happened right in front of him. To prevent exposing him to dangerous radiation, they had to switch propulsion systems before landing—while still in the air, which may also account for the ship’s awkward bouncing. But again, this is only conjecture. Another important detail is the glowing metal or full-of-fire appearance of the man standing above the open hatch on top of the craft and the burning-coals-of-fire appearance of the men inside. Logically, it sounds like Ezekiel was describing interior lighting reflecting off a silvery or metallic fabric of the men’s uniforms. The only mention of clothing worn by anyone associated with the Lord, such as the angels, is in the New Testament. Starting with Christ’s resurrection, all the angels are suddenly wearing white, and the reason for this, when we come to it, I think will be quite obvious. Except for this, no other accounts of appearances by the angels, or the Lord himself, make any mention of their attire. This suggests that there was nothing about their clothing that was unusual or worthy of mention; whatever they wore allowed them to blend in unnoticed among the general populace. And the fact that Ezekiel’s description suggests a reflective quality in their attire is another indication that this may have been an unscheduled landing. Otherwise, it seems only logical they would have remained consistent with established procedures and dressed inconspicuously, and it is unlikely they would have landed their ship right in front of the person they were contacting. So we have a biblical eyewitness to the landing of a metallic flying craft and personal contact with one of its occupants. We also have reason to believe that their technology was not infallible … it was susceptible to mechanical problems—something that might explain many UFO crashes of recent times.

Ezekiel’s encounter also presents a strong case that aliens were manipulating biblical events. The man standing above the open hatch who referred to himself as the Sovereign Lord revealed to Ezekiel future events that were to take place regarding the Israelites —one being the future destruction of the temple in Jerusalem. So how could he know of such things in advance unless he, or someone, was involved in creating them? But most important is the link connecting the deity to technology—a detail firmly established by the fact that the Sovereign Lord landed in a metallic flying craft. We can adhere to the miraculous and mystical concepts of organized religion and believe that God manifested himself to Ezekiel in this physical and mechanically oriented form, or we can accept the fact that Ezekiel described the landing of a metallic craft with five men aboard. To remain logical is to accept the idea that flying machines, or spacecraft, were around in biblical times and the people perceived their occupants as gods. And by virtue of their imparting knowledge of future events regarding the Israelites, they were manipulating the course of history. There is also a question of whether Ezekiel’s encounter was a planned event designed to enlighten future generations to the fact that aliens were involved in the affairs of biblical times. But that is something we can only speculate about.

One part of Ezekiel’s account that puzzled me was the fact that he could see the four men inside the craft. Obviously, he saw them through a window … a large window since he could also see their feet, which he said looked like those of a calf. In UFOs: What Is the Government Really Covering Up?, I presented the pros and cons of Bob Lazar’s claim that he back-engineered the propulsion system of a UFO at a top-secret facility called S-4 concealed behind mountains southwest of Area 51. He said that one

day while working in the craft, one of the arches inside suddenly became transparent, enabling him to see outside.101 This made me wonder if it was possible that an entire section of the craft could become transparent on both sides to enable someone on the outside to also see in. If so, it would logically explain how Ezekiel could describe not only the men’s faces, but also their feet. But again, this is purely speculation. Now it’s time to move forward a few hundred years.

Chapter 18 Enter the Messiah The creation of Christ appears to be an essential part of the aliens’ agenda in preparing humanity for what is to come. Through his teachings, he played a critical role in shaping the future of human attitudes and behavior. In examining the events that occurred after he arrived on the scene, the implied use of sophisticated technologies and genetic engineering is still evident, and my interpretations are based on a logical and detailed evaluation. As I mentioned in chapter 2, the scriptures mislabel the Lord as God throughout the entire Bible, which is especially evident in the New Testament. A clue that the Lord was still around and in charge is that he sent his angels on various missions. There is Acts 12:7 that says it was “an angel of the Lord” who broke the apostle Peter out of prison and Acts 12:23 that says it was “an angel of the Lord” that struck down Herod. He also sent his angels to deliver messages. Matthew 1:20–21 says “an angel of the Lord” visited Joseph in a dream and told him not to be afraid to take Mary, who was pregnant with Jesus, as his wife. Another is where Matthew 2:13 says an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream warning him to flee to Egypt with Mary and Jesus because Herod was out to kill the child. When Herod died, Matthew 2:19–20 says “an angel of the Lord” appeared to Joseph in a dream informing him it was now safe to return to Israel. And there is Luke 1:11, where it says an angel of the Lord appeared in the temple when he informed Zechariah that Elizabeth was going to have a son.

The basis behind this idea is from Exodus 19:9 in the Old Testament, when the Lord came down in a cloud to meet with Moses in front of the temporary meeting tent outside the camp for everyone to see. It was from that point on that, except for his private meetings with Moses in the tent of meeting, when anyone was present, his appearances were always in a cloud. This was evident at the Transfiguration when the cloud appeared in which Moses and Elijah departed, and a voice from within the cloud told Peter, John, and James that Christ was [his son] and that they should listen to him. Although the scripture does not identify the voice, the fact that it came from within the cloud suggests it was none other than the Lord. And as I theorized in chapter 15, Christ was to be the perfect hybrid created from the aliens’ own gene pool, and it may well have been from the Lord himself since he always referred to Christ as “his son” and Christ, likewise, referred to him as “his father.” This implies that it was the Lord’s voice the disciples heard from inside the cloud, and that he was still around in Christ’s time and being mislabeled as God by the writers. *The evidence tends to suggest that Christ was not part of the original plan, for had it been successful and Adam passed his test, there would have been no need for a Messiah: Adam’s descendants would have progressed peacefully to a technological level far beyond that which we have achieved today, and we might have already moved out among the stars. But due to Adam’s genetic imperfection, his children would never acquire the wisdom to keep pace with their technical potential; therefore, the new plan necessitated a tight control over advancement. And although Adam’s failure was a setback, the backup plan still made it possible to meet the deadline. After Isaac’s descendants (the new race) had grown to sufficient numbers while enslaved in Egypt, they had to rise above the primitive levels of justice they had lived by during their enslavement and acclimate to a lifestyle guided by proper moral and ethical

protocols. Christ discouraged the “eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth” style of justice: his teachings emphasized tolerance and compassion—“turn the other cheek” and “love your enemy”—and he conveyed this wisdom to mankind with the hope that it would inspire future generations. *Meanwhile, to prevent man from discovering prematurely that there was extraterrestrial involvement, the Lord’s appearances remained concealed within a cloud. In due time, man should come to realize it on his own—when he was better prepared to accept it—when the issue would no longer be problematic. This phase began about two thousand years ago.

THE STARS OF THE MAGI *Two thousand years ago, people hundreds of miles away from an event would not know of it until someone brought word of it in person. Therefore, the only way to attract attention to the birth of Christ was to promote it in advance. Both Isaiah and Micah prophesied the birth of a Messiah but assigned no time for it because when the Lord gave the word to the prophets, it is possible he himself didn’t know. The only clue he gave was that his star would shine in the east. Most scholars assume the Magi came from what is now northern Iran. Herod, who was king of Jerusalem at the time, felt threatened by the prophecy of a new king being born, and when he learned the Magi had arrived in town, he had them brought in for a meeting. He wanted to know where the child was, and they told him that according to Micah’s prophecy he would be in Bethlehem. Herod asked that they stop in on their way home and tell him the exact location so that he might go and worship him. But an angel warned the Magi in a dream of Herod’s intention to kill the child, so they took another route home to avoid him.

Now, whatever the star was that the Magi saw has generated much speculation and controversy. Astronomers propose a comet, a planetary conjunction, or a super nova (an exploding star) as an explanation. Since the prophecy indicated the sign would be a star, I think it eliminates the comet theory. Most information we have on the Magi suggests they were astrologers and well educated, so they would have known the difference between a comet and a star, and they would have been familiar with the planets and recognized a conjunction if one had occurred. A super nova would have been much brighter and visible almost anywhere on the side of the earth facing the quadrant of sky in which it appeared, yet no one reported seeing it in Jerusalem, Bethlehem, or anywhere else. However, if it rose above the eastern horizon only moments before daybreak, it is possible the brightness of the rising sun obscured it from view in Bethlehem and Jerusalem. But if that were the case, the Magi might not have seen it either. *The real problem with the nova theory is that to coincide the birth of Christ with an exploding star, the Lord would have had to know in advance about the star going nova. If a star exploded today that was a thousand light years away, it would take a thousand years traveling at the speed of light for the light of the explosion to reach earth before we would know about it. But interstellar travelers with faster-than-light technology might have knowledge of a star that had gone nova millennia before its light would reach earth, so it is possible that the Lord arranged the birth of Christ to coincide with the arrival of its light. But even if that were true, there are other factors that would have to coincide exactly. They would have to know that the star was in the precise location in space where it would be visible from earth, and in the eastern sky of a specific country. But stars rise in the east and they do not stay there. As the earth rotates, they move across the sky and set in the west.

There are too many elements of uncertainty, making the nova theory unlikely. To predict that a bright star would appear in the east, it seems only logical that the Lord would have to make sure one would be there at the appropriate time, and what the Magi probably saw was one of his ships. Like many UFOs reported today, it would have appeared as a very distinct and brilliant light in the sky, one they would be sure to interpret as Isaiah’s predicted sign. This would explain why no one in Jerusalem, Bethlehem, or anywhere else observed it. But since the prophecy stated the star would appear in the east, it could also be interpreted to mean that it would appear somewhere in the sky of a country east of Bethlehem. There are people who think the Magi followed this star all the way to Bethlehem. But the estimated trip by camel would have taken about three months. We know they did not come from the west because that would place them in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea. Nonetheless, they already knew from Micah’s prophecy that the child would be born in Bethlehem and they knew how to get there; there was no need for a star or anything else to lead them. *Since the Magi were the only known observers of this star, and if it was really an alien craft, then they, or people in that country, may have been the target of the prophecy. And if it was an alien craft, they had no way of knowing this. The people in Jerusalem and Bethlehem only learned of this star from the Magi when they arrived in town. It wasn’t until after their meeting with Herod that they saw the same or another bright light in the sky that led them the few short miles to Bethlehem (Matthew 2:9). To reach Bethlehem from Jerusalem, it would have traveled south, and the Bible says it stopped directly over the child’s location. If true, it had to be a craft under intelligent control … stars do not move from north to south nor do they suddenly stop in the sky. If the event

occurred today, it would undoubtedly go on record as a UFO sighting. Another misconception of this event is how religious artwork often portrays it with the star shining a beam of light down on the child’s location. There are many cases where witnesses observed UFOs beaming lights down at the ground; however, there is nothing in the scriptures indicating anything of this nature occurred at the child’s birth site in Bethlehem. The scriptures also say that an angel (or bright glowing craft) appeared to some shepherds out in a field that night as they stood watch over their sheep. Was it the same craft that the Magi followed to Bethlehem? Possibly. It scared them half to death when it suddenly illuminated them with a bright light, after which a voice announced to them the birth of Christ. The Bible says a host of others then joined the angel (Lu 2:8–13). *But why would a “host” of other angels suddenly appear at the site? A “host” signifies many, but exactly how many is not mentioned. The appearance of many angels could signify a celebratory event, or a security force on hand to make sure there would be no problems, especially since Herod was now aware that the child was somewhere in Bethlehem. Christ could have carried out his mission without ever claiming in the synagogue that he was the Messiah; it was the prophecies of Isaiah and Micah that revealed him as a major player. When it occurred, however, these prophecies only served to identify the event to the few who were familiar with them. But the story of the Magi focused attention on Christ from the time of his birth. Without this story, there would have been nothing (other than Christ’s claim in the synagogue) to associate him with the Messiah prophecies when he emerged as an adult twenty-six years later, although in all probability he would have stood out in history as one of the Hebrews’ greatest

teachers and as a martyr who strongly believed in the principles that he preached. Except for the exaggerated and sensationalistic stories about him in The Apocrypha, there is nothing in the Bible describing Christ’s childhood other than a brief mention in Luke 2:41–50. When he was twelve, the entire family had gone to Jerusalem to celebrate the Passover. However, when they set out for home, Jesus stayed behind, and because the group was so large, a whole day passed before anyone realized he was missing. Mary and Joseph then returned to the city and searched for three days before they found him in the temple courts with the rabbis. Mary asked him why he had done this and said that she and his father (Joseph) had spent three days looking for him. He, in turn, asked why they had done so and said they should have known he would be in “his father’s house.” Could it be he already knew that his biological father was not Joseph, but the Lord? But they did not understand what he was saying to them. (Lu 2:50) The next mention of Christ is his baptism by John when he was twenty-six years old. The Bible says that the sky opened up and the Holy Spirit descended on Christ like a dove. *We might interpret this as a holographic projection from a craft hovering in the clouds—an event designed to elevate Christ’s image to those who were present and making for a more impressive debut. The Gospel books of Matthew, Mark, and Luke say Christ went directly from his baptism into the desert, where the devil subjected him to forty days of temptation. But in the book of John, there is a discrepancy: John 1:29 and 1:35 tell us that people saw Jesus the next day and again the day following and mention nothing about the temptation.

Unknown authors wrote the four Gospel books decades after the fact. In all likelihood, they obtained their information from oral tradition or from other ancient texts that have long since disappeared, so we might expect some discrepancies. But these and other inconsistencies do tend to question the accuracy of all the Bible stories. *Despite all the preliminary testing with Isaac, Samson, and Solomon, etc., it was still possible that something could go wrong; unleashing a super hybrid into the world with an imperfection in any of his genetically enhanced attributes could prove disastrous. This phase was critical, so it is only logical that Christ would have to prove himself. And as it was in the Garden of Eden, someone had to put him to the test— someone had to tempt Christ with unimaginable things to which he would be susceptible. Matthew and Luke identify the tempter as the devil and Mark calls him Satan. Apparently, he was selected because he possessed powers of persuasion (or technology) comparable to those of the Lord. Only he had the power to influence him if it could be done, but according to the Bible his efforts were in vain. With the technology currently at our disposal, it amazes me at how many people still allow superstitious beliefs to influence and control their lives. One example is triskaidekaphobia: fear of the number thirteen. It is evident in large cities, where you will not find a thirteenth floor in most tall buildings. By designating it as the fourteenth floor, people think bad luck is less likely to befall them. But the reality check is, regardless of what you choose to call it, the floor above the twelfth is still the thirteenth elevation of the structure. Other superstitious myths apply to black cats, walking under ladders, and breaking mirrors, etc., and organized religion relies on such gullibility to control the minds of the masses. For example, one myth promoted by religion is demons.

Many of the stories in which Christ expelled demons describe the known symptoms of mental illness, epileptic seizures, and even Tourette’s syndrome. It seems that Christ knew the difference as noted in Matthew 17:14 and Mark 9:14, and he tried to explain it to his disciples after healing a boy who, judging from the description, had probably suffered an epileptic seizure. In all likelihood, Christ taught the disciples psychological techniques to deal with demonpossessed people, and since these were mostly mental aberrations based on superstitious beliefs, they were often successful in effecting a cure. But in this case, their efforts were ineffective. Jesus cured the boy, but later, when they were alone, the disciples asked him why they had failed. Jesus told them: “This kind [of demon] can come out only by prayer.” (Mk 9:29) He was explaining that this situation was different. It was not a mental problem, it was a physical disease that required prayer (a special healing power), something they did not acquire until the Pentecost. *Exactly why Christ went along with this demonic belief is open to speculation. Whatever the reason, he knew the people were not ready for the truth nor would they have understood it. Only when man outgrew these superstitious beliefs on his own would it be a sign that he was mentally maturing, that his wisdom was progressing, and logic and common sense were gaining precedence. It was not so long ago that many people still believed in such myths. But advances in medicine and a bit of common sense have dispelled many of these archaic beliefs. It is people influenced through religious indoctrination and those dabbling in occult practices that are most prone to believe in demons today. The only real demons exist in their minds … their own thoughts.

I could be wrong, but I believe the so-called ghostly activities such as those of poltergeists are nothing but uncontrolled manifestations of someone’s subconscious brain activity, in all probability an adolescent or a young child, and they may not even realize they are doing it. At least that is what the evidence suggests, so I am not going to waste time by presenting my thoughts on this subject as it is irrelevant here. But we know next to nothing about what the human brain is capable of, and we are only now beginning to recognize its psychic potential. A few centuries ago, the Church perceived such powers as demonic and executed many people who exhibited them as witches or devil worshippers. So, when it comes to demons, logic tells me there are other possibilities to consider. Something else I’ve noticed in the numerous cable programs dealing with ghosts and hauntings, etc., is that they involve people of different religions, the majority being Christian, but never people of the Jewish faith. When I became aware of this, I spent several months monitoring these programs waiting to see where a Jewish family encountered a ghost, experienced a haunting, or even demonic possession, but none ever aired. I admit I could be wrong— these programs may have aired such cases, and if so, I simply missed them. I asked a few of my Jewish friends about this and they told me they don’t believe in such things. Might this say something about the human psyche of people who do believe in demonic entities? In the preface of this book, I stated that one lesson I have learned in life is that you should never close your mind to issues you know little or nothing about, because no matter how weird or bizarre they may seem at the moment, there is always the possibility they could turn out to be true. And this lesson must apply to what I know about spirits, ghosts, and demonic entities, which amounts to practically nothing. I believe in UFOs only because I have seen one; however, since I have never seen a ghost, I tend to be more critical.

Now I do not believe that everyone who claims to have had a ghostly or paranormal experience is crazy or hallucinating. Unearthly experiences have been reported by too many credible people suggesting they must have experienced something truly unusual. But what it is, I have no idea. Author and researcher Loren W. Christensen spent twenty-five years in military law enforcement and as a Portland, Oregon, police officer. His research into the paranormal involved hundreds of incidents experienced by people in law enforcement.102 Police officers have been trained to notice things and are not prone to hallucinating. These officers have recounted some amazingly bizarre experiences, and we must give some credibility to their stories. Therefore, my mind remains open to all possibilities. The Bible tells us that Christ exhibited many extraordinary abilities during his lifetime. It seems he possessed strong telepathic abilities, which he used to communicate with his father, the Lord. He also displayed a phenomenal wisdom and had the power to heal the sick. *Christ’s healing power was, in all probability, a natural energy emitted from his own body that had been genetically enhanced, and it required intense mental concentration. If he did too much at one time, it could drain him both mentally and physically. But rest and meditation seemed to replenish his energy, like recharging a battery, which may be the reason he spent many hours in solitude. There are people today called “psychic healers” or “faith healers” who possess similar powers, but it is doubtful they are as powerful as what Christ was capable of. They are distinguished from the phonies by remaining inconspicuous and seeking no monetary rewards for what they do. It appears that whenever Christ intensely focused on his energy, it became so powerful that at times, it would emanate through his

clothing and a sick person might be cured just by touching his robe. It is also evident that he was extremely sensitive to this energy and could feel it drain from him when he healed, as suggested in the story of the bleeding woman. The Bible does not state whether the bleeding was nasal, oral, rectal, vaginal, or aural (from the ears), only that she had had the problem for twelve years and became cured when she walked up behind Christ and touched his robe. And it seems to have caught Christ by surprise and caused a startled reaction. He said: “Someone has touched me; I know that power has gone out from me.” (Lu 8:46) This suggests that he felt the sudden drain of power from his body … and that is a very important detail. As we will see later, it is relevant to an event that occurred after his resurrection. Christ healed the crippled, the blind, people with skin disorders, and people with many other types of diseases and afflictions. Some of the stories seem exaggerated, but I suspect he did have the power and that he did do the healing, but it is doubtful they were miracles; it was very likely one of his natural abilities that had been genetically enhanced. But aside from Christ’s alleged miracles, he attempted to convince people to have faith in themselves. It appears the Lord created one situation for Christ to inspire such faith in his disciples when he calmed the waters of a rough sea. He and the disciples were out in a boat and Jesus was said to be sleeping. The disciples became frightened when a bad storm suddenly arose and waves began sweeping over the boat, and so they woke him. Christ then said to them: “Oh ye of little faith, why are you so afraid?” (Mt 8:26) He then got up and calmed the winds and the waves.

*I find it hard to believe that anyone could sleep on a boat bouncing about in rough seas with waves splashing over it. It is possible that the Lord created this event for Christ to teach his disciples to have faith in themselves when confronted with troubling situations, and we can only guess that he was instrumental in creating the storm and high waves. But it seems doubtful that Jesus was really sleeping; perhaps he was only feigning sleep in order to elicit a reaction from them. It would be superfluous to cover every miracle performed by Christ, so I am highlighting those that are most familiar.

TRACTOR BEAM One incident alluding to the use of a tractor beam is where the Bible claims Christ walked on the water as described in Matthew 14:22– 31, Mark 6:45–51, and John 6:16–21. He had sent the disciples out in the boat while he stayed behind to pray and meditate. Later, after dark, it says they were straining with the oars against a strong wind when suddenly, Christ appeared approaching them on the water. It says they first thought he was a ghost, but he told them not to be afraid and climbed into the boat. And since this was the only time he reportedly did this, it is unlikely that he had the power to levitate. Of the three Gospel books describing the event, Matthew is the only one that claims Peter also attempted to walk on the sea. After Jesus identified himself, Peter said “Lord, if it is really you, bid me to come to you on the water,” and Jesus said, “Come.” Then it says Peter climbed out of the boat and began to walk toward Jesus, but frightened by the high winds and rough seas, he sank into the water. Jesus caught him and said, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?” *Whether Peter took a few steps on the water is debatable. It is not mentioned in the other Gospel books, so it may be an embellishment of a later writer. However, a logical evaluation suggests that if there was a strong wind as the Bible says, the

water would have been rough and choppy, and if Christ was actually “walking on the water,” then he would have been bobbing up and down on the rough surface and he would have had a difficult time maintaining his balance. The impression we get is that he was gliding across the water … as if being floated by a tractor beam. The energy of this beam, when concentrated or focused on a subject, must create a glow or aura around them … just like the teleporting beam. How else would the disciples have been able to see Christ approaching in the dark unless such a beam was illuminating him?

RAISING THE DEAD There are stories suggesting that Christ had the power to raise the dead, and if they are true, really are miracles. But there is nothing said of him bringing back to life a man pierced through the heart by a sword or where an injury destroyed vital organs … evidence that a person was truly dead. The only people that Christ allegedly brought back to life were only said to have died with no explanation as to the cause of death. This raises the question of whether they were really dead. *Christ could do many wondrous things, but bringing the dead back to life was very likely beyond his capability. But if people thought his powers were limited, it would have affected his Messiah image, so to convince people that he did have this power, it appears the Lord created one, and possibly two, incidents to promote the belief that he had this ability. One involved a man named Lazarus from the town of Bethany who became sick and then died. When his sister, Mary, and other mourners came to Christ, he had them take him to Lazarus’ tomb—a cave with a stone laid across the entrance—and he said:

“Take away the stone.” Lazarus’ other sister Martha said, “But, Lord, by this time there is a bad odor, for he has been there four days.” Jesus said, “Did I not tell you that if you believed, you would see the glory of God?” (Jn 11:36–40) After rolling the stone away from the entrance, Jesus called out: “Lazarus, come out!” Lazarus came walking out, still wrapped in his burial linen. Jesus said, “Take off the grave clothes and let him go.” (Jn 11:43–44) *Martha naturally assumed there would be a bad odor if, indeed, Lazarus had been dead. Since there was no mention of such an odor after uncovering the entrance, it suggests there was none. If he were dead, surely the scripture would mention the stench of his decomposing flesh because it would further substantiate the event as being a miracle. This, of course, is an assumption on my part and proves nothing. However, when you put all the pieces of this story together, it appears to have been a situation designed to enhance Christ’s image in Judea, and the Lord used Lazarus as a prop. Since no odor of a decomposing body emanated from the tomb, I think we can reasonably assume that Lazarus was not dead. Perhaps a visiting angel had put him into a state of suspended animation. Christ’s own words to his disciples tend to suggest the Lord arranged Lazarus’ death to enhance his credibility as the Messiah. When first told that Lazarus was sick, he said to them: “This sickness will not end in death. No, it is for God’s glory so that God’s son may be glorified through it.” (Jn 11:4) *Christ was telling his disciples that it was a situation designed to fortify the Lord’s image (“… it is for God’s [the Lord’s] glory …”) and at the same time enhance his Messiah image (“… so

that God’s [the Lord’s] son may be glorified through it.”). Christ then waited two more days before going to Bethany because he knew Lazarus was not dead. When he did arrive, Lazarus supposedly had been dead for four days. When they rolled the stone away from the tomb, Jesus said to Martha, “Did I not tell you that if you believed, you would see the glory of God?” But after, he said: “Father, I thank you that you have heard me. I knew you always heard me, but I said this [the quote to Martha] for the benefit of the people standing here so they will believe you sent me.” (Jn 11:41–42) *Jesus was thanking his father [the Lord] for helping him out (“Father, I thank you that you have heard me”) and promoting his Messiah image (“so they will believe you sent me”). Luke 7:11–17 tells of the other person that Jesus raised from the dead. A woman said to be a widow was preparing to bury her dead son when Jesus just happened to come by. Nothing in the scripture provides a clue as to what her son died of, so we don’t know if he really was dead. And since Christ just happened to appear at the appropriate time, it presents a strong possibility of being another situation created to fortify the belief that he had miraculous powers. Of all the miraculous events involving Christ, I think the most misunderstood is the Transfiguration. In citing events involving teleportation in chapter 13, I suggested the bright light that enveloped Christ was the teleporting beam that delivered Moses and Elijah to his side. I also noted that when Moses and Elijah left, it was in a cloud. However, what I didn’t mention was that when the cloud appeared, it covered Moses, Elijah, and Christ, and a voice from within the cloud informed Peter, John, and James that Christ was his son and they should listen to him. The next thing the disciples knew, there was no one there except Christ.

I think we can discount the idea that Moses and Elijah were just cruising over the neighborhood and decided to drop in for a visit; we must assume they came for a reason. Per Luke 9:30, the conversation had to do with Christ’s departure (execution), which the Bible says he was about to bring to fulfillment in Jerusalem. *Christ may have been apprehensive about the pain and suffering that he was about to experience. Just before his arrest, he took his disciples to a garden called Gethsemane at the foot of the Mount of Olives, and the Gospel books state that he was sweating profusely. This suggests he was extremely nervous: the thought of what he was about to experience must have been weighing heavily on his mind. It is here that an angel appeared to him, which may have been for a last-minute counseling session and to help him mentally prepare. So perhaps the intention of this visit by Moses and Elijah was for added moral support. Perhaps the purpose of their appearance was to reassure Christ that when it was all over he, too, would be like them … still alive. Now, we must ask if it really was Moses and Elijah. They had been gone for centuries, so how would the disciples have known who they were? The only way they could have recognized them was from pictures, but there were no cameras, television, or newspapers back then to provide a visual image of these men. Therefore, the most probable explanation is that they heard Christ greet them by name. It was at this time that something very interesting occurred. Luke 9:29–36 says Peter, John, and James became very sleepy when Moses and Elijah appeared. The next thing they knew there was the cloud covering Moses, Elijah, and Christ, and a voice in the cloud saying that Christ was his son and that they should listen to him. When the cloud disappeared, only Christ was left standing there. Christ then instructed them not to tell anyone about what they had just seen, so apparently, there was a need to keep it secret. And this

presents another element of the alien abduction issue besides hybrid breeding that is alluded to three times in the Bible: the switching off of witnesses. Switching off, or putting to sleep, is what aliens often do to those who are around the people they abduct. If the abductee is in bed, their spouse, if awake, is put to sleep and remains that way until their mate is returned. On occasion other family members in other rooms throughout the house are also switched off or prevented from awakening. It has happened to people driving down the road in their cars, where the driver was taken and the passenger put to asleep until the driver was returned. They often find they are parked in a secluded location in the woods with no memory of how they got there or what had occurred. Two of these incidents will be described in the following chapter as they pertain to other events; however, the first one was evident at the Transfiguration where it states that Peter, John, and James became very sleepy when Moses and Elijah appeared. *It appears the three men were switched off to prevent them from hearing what was about to be discussed with Christ. Per Matthew 17:9 and Mark 9:9, after Moses and Elijah disappeared in the cloud, Christ may not have been sure how much of the conversation they might have heard before being put to sleep or when awakened. It is possible that Christ received specific instructions about what to do and what to expect during his execution. If there is any truth to his second coming, then it suggests a plan was in effect to prevent his death, and that information could be detrimental if it got into the wrong hands, so it is only logical they would want to prevent anyone from hearing the conversation. But since the words that appear in Matthew and Mark say that Moses and Elijah were talking to Christ about his departure [execution] which he was about to bring to fulfillment, how

would the authors of Matthew and Mark have known this if it had been kept secret? Who was the source of that information? Obviously, Christ wasn’t planning to tell anyone, so who does that leave but the disciples. Since Christ told them not to tell anyone what they had seen, or maybe heard, did one or more of them somehow manage to hear part of the conversation before falling asleep, or after awakening? I have already pointed out that from the time of Moses, all subsequent appearances by the Lord were in a cloud, so we might assume that the voice the disciples heard coming from within this cloud was none other than the Lord himself. He may have come down to accompany Moses and Elijah back to his ship, and at the same time, taken advantage of the opportunity to say hello to his son. Nevertheless, I suspect the purpose of this visit by Moses and Elijah was of extreme importance. Now it is time to examine the final events of the biblical scenario and examine the evidence of what may have happened to Christ.

Chapter 19 What Really Happened to Christ? *At some point before his execution, it is only logical that the angels would have begun guarding Christ around the clock. There were those who wanted to see him dead; however, it appears the Lord planned everything down to the last detail, and it is highly unlikely he would let anything happen to disrupt his plan. And how do we know there was a plan? Because Christ described to his disciples in advance the details of his execution: “We are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and teachers of the law. They will condemn him to death and will hand him over to the Gentiles, who will mock him and spit on him, flog him and kill him. Three days later he will rise.” (Mk 10:32–34) Christ was describing to them his betrayal, being condemned to death, the mocking, being spit on, the flogging, his execution, and that he would rise in three days. But how would he have known any of this in advance … unless it had been planned in advance? Other scriptures also mention it: Matthew 16:21, Mark 8:31, and Luke 18:31–33. But the scriptures imply that the disciples did not realize Christ was talking about himself. If, however, the verse is a verbatim account of what Christ actually said to them, he did not refer to himself in the first person, so they may have assumed he was talking about someone else. Christ may have purposely worded his statement so as not to alert them ahead of time of his execution, for

had they known, their actions could have resulted in their obstructing the plan. *Accepting one’s life as an expendable commodity for the advancement of a noble cause seemed to be an essential factor in the first experiments with Isaac and Samson. Being able to enhance this quality on a genetic level was a priority issue because Christ had to be willing to accept his fate. If unachievable, then continuing in this direction would have been pointless. Christ’s role was critical; if he had backed down, it would have tarnished his image. If he did not initiate the wisdom of his teachings into the minds of men, “an eye for an eye” might still exist in our justice system. The Lord would have stifled man’s progress indefinitely and the project might have failed. But it appears Christ was the super hybrid genetically enhanced with the best of qualities and fully cooperative in his role of becoming a martyr for his principles. His execution only served to instill in the minds of men the knowledge that he wholeheartedly believed in the importance of the principles he preached, and that he was willing to die for them. It was during the feast of the Passover, and thousands of people were flocking into Jerusalem. Except for when he was twelve, no one knows for certain if Christ returned during previous Passovers because he seems to have always avoided the larger cities. Nevertheless, his reputation preceded him and the news of his arrival with his huge following had the Roman officials worried … they were afraid of a riot. *When Christ overturned the tables of the money changers in the temple, he was setting the stage for the events that followed by attracting unfavorable attention to himself from both the Roman and Hebrew authorities. And when he claimed to be the Messiah in the synagogue, that sealed his fate. But

he knew this. He was purposely laying the groundwork for his execution … it was part of the plan. In fact, it appears that he even used Judas Iscariot as an unwitting accomplice. Judas is always portrayed as a traitor, but I can find nothing in the scriptures to justify that label. At the Last Supper, Christ announced to his disciples that before the night was over one of them would betray him. But was this really a prophetic statement of his own doom, or was he, in fact, telling them the time had come to set the plan in motion. *It is possible that this story became altered in context to make it appear that Judas was conspiring against him. As already pointed out, Christ had revealed to them the details of his execution, even though they may not have understood that he was talking about himself. However, I think the only plan they were aware of was for him to assign one of them the task of turning him in and arranging for his arrest, which I assume they believed was to make a political statement (probably) against unfair Roman taxation. But he had not yet decided who to choose. When the disciples queried him as to who it was, Christ said: “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” (Jn 13:26) As Christ dipped the bread, he made his decision and handed it to Judas. He then told him to go and “quickly do that which you must do” (Jn 13:27). Since Judas did not say, “But master, what is it that you think I am supposed to do?” it would certainly suggest that Judas knew exactly what he was supposed to do, as did the other disciples had Christ chosen one of them. *Christ had always considered Judas a very close friend and trusted him completely. It is not inconceivable that he conspired with Judas in advance, telling him that he would be

the one chosen to arrange for his arrest. He may have trusted him more than the others to follow his instructions without messing things up. In all probability the disciples believed the plan was only to arrange Christ’s arrest, but were ignorant of the fact he was setting the stage for his execution. Had Judas known, he might not have gone along with the plan. But he went to the Hebrew priests and told them that he could identify Christ for them and they paid him 30 pieces of silver as a reward. Later, when he learned they were going to execute Christ, he attempted to turn things around by returning the money to the priests, but they wouldn’t listen to him. And that is not a typical act one would expect of a traitor. I am under the impression that Judas (and all the disciples) thought of Christ’s arrest as nothing more than a political statement, probably against unfair Roman taxation. But in everything written about Christ, he never once engaged in, or condoned, antisocial conduct. Overturning the tables of the money changers in the temple was extremely radical behavior and completely out of character. It would appear he was intentionally attracting negative attention to himself in the eyes of the Roman and Hebrew officials. The fact that Judas tried to turn things around by returning the money to the priests, and the fact that he then took his own life, suggests he felt an overwhelming burden of guilt believing that if he had not gone along with the plan, Christ would still be alive. So when Christ announced that night that one of them would betray him, he may simply have been telling his disciples that it was time to set the plan in motion … a plan that none suspected would result in his execution. *Christ obviously suffered a great deal during his crucifixion and he would have used his powers to help dull the pain. But if the plan called for him to return to earth at some future date,

then it is unlikely that the Lord was about to let him die. In fact, the evidence tends to suggest he did not die. To some, this may sound sacrilegious, but when we finish examining all the details, it presents a completely different picture … a picture that challenges current beliefs. In the past few decades, we have gained more knowledge of the old Roman custom of crucifixion. In the Rockefeller Museum in Jerusalem is a relic that archaeologists unearthed in 1968. It is the heel of a crucified man with the spike still protruding from the bone.103 Traces of wood revealed they pounded the spike through a small wooden block before driving it into the heel, thereby providing a much firmer hold.104 And contrary to popular belief, it is more probable they drove nails through the wrists, not the hands as customarily portrayed in religious art. Although this issue remains in debate, several experiments conducted on cadavers suggest the hands cannot support the body’s weight without eventually tearing apart. The favored opinion is that they drove nails through the wrists, which provided adequate bone strength to support the body’s weight.105 Crucifixion was extremely painful, in which the person would often suffer for a few days in prolonged agony before succumbing to death, and sometimes the Romans would even break their legs to speed things along.106 Christ’s crucifixion was basically no different from any other, which means he should have lived for two or three days. So, there is a conflict between what we now know about Roman crucifixions and the Bible’s version of what took place. The Bible tells us Christ was crucified, died, and his body sealed in a tomb on the same day. This is a significant clue that he may not have been dead, but rather, in a state of suspended animation. Suspended animation is the “temporary suspension of the vital functions.”107 The body’s metabolism slows down or appears to cease. Body temperature drops, the flesh becomes cold, and breathing becomes practically undetectable, perhaps one heartbeat

per minute or less. It appeared that Christ had stopped breathing, which led one of the soldiers to believe he was dead, so he pierced his side with his spear to see for sure. Since it says only a little blood and some water seeped from the wound, it seemed to confirm the soldier’s belief. But in suspended animation, only a little blood would have seeped from the wound, as opposed to gushing out had he only been unconscious and his heart beating normally. If Christ was not in suspended animation, this wound might have been fatal … he might have bled to death. One scientist contends the water that seeped out of the wound came from the pericardium—the sac around the heart which he believes the soldier’s spear penetrated. If true, it would indicate that Christ was truly dead. However, there is no indication in scripture as to what side of Christ’s body the soldier’s spear penetrated. If he speared him on his left side, it is possible he penetrated the pericardium. If he penetrated his right side, it is unlikely unless the soldier jammed his spear all the way into Christ’s body. Either way, if the spear penetrated the pericardium, then the soldier killed Christ. To determine if Christ was dead, he only had to jab him with his spear to determine if blood was still flowing. I tend to doubt he intentionally jammed his spear all the way into Christ’s body; he only wanted to determine if he was still alive, not kill him. Just before this, Christ allegedly uttered his last words. According to Matthew 27:46 and Mark 15:34, they were “My God, My God, why have you forsaken me?” Luke 23:46 claims they were “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit,” and John 19:30 claims he said, “It is finished.” So, which one is correct? Perhaps none, or perhaps they all are; we will never know. *It is not unreasonable to believe Christ used his own healing power to help stifle the pain. But it would only have been a matter of minutes before he would have exhausted his energy and the pain would have been excruciating. At that point, I can understand why he might have asked God [the Lord] why he

had forsaken him. The Lord may have been waiting until the last moment before placing him into suspended animation for those present to register the full impact of what was taking place and, at the same time, promoting the idea that he was dead in order to later perpetuate the belief he had miraculously risen. Christ’s communication with the Lord seems to have always been on a telepathic level, and when the Lord finally told him it was time, and realizing that his mission was finally over, he may then have uttered, “It is finished. Father, into your hands I commit my spirit.” Now enters the mysterious Joseph of Arimathea about whom scholars know little. He was said to be a merchant dealing in metals and appeared quite wealthy. Some believe he was a member of the Sanhedrin or a secret disciple of Christ, and others think he was an uncle of Christ’s mother, Mary. There is a brief mention of him in Matthew 27:57–60, Mark 15:43–46, Luke 23:50–55, and John 19:38. Somehow, he managed to promptly secure permission from Pontius Pilate to take charge of Christ’s body. He wrapped it in fine linen and laid it in a brand new and unused tomb hewn out of rock in a nearby garden that he had allegedly purchased for himself. John 19:39–42 says a man named Nicodemus, who had assisted in taking Christ down from the cross, brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes to anoint the body. Then, as Christ’s mother Mary, Mary Magdalene, and a few others watched, he rolled a large stone across the tomb’s entrance and departed. There is no further mention of him in the Bible or any other activities in which he may have been involved. So, who was this Joseph of Arimathea? There are a few stories about him in The Apocrypha, a book viewed with skepticism by many scholars because most of its stories are comparable to those in supermarket tabloids—exaggerations, sensationalism, and falsehoods. And where was Arimathea? The map in my Bible shows it several miles northwest of Jerusalem. Yet no one seems to know anything about the town; so perhaps it was known by a different name two thousand years ago.

*Now here is a man from a distant town who just happened to purchase a new tomb close to the crucifixion site, which raises the question why he didn’t purchase a tomb in his hometown of Arimathea. Somehow, he was able to hastily secure Christ’s body, which he wrapped in linen, sealed in the tomb, and then disappeared. Being that all of this was achieved so quickly, I cannot help but wonder if he and Nicodemus were key players in the plan to prevent Christ’s death. The accounts of the resurrection in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are all different, so to understand what really happened, we must examine what each book says about the event. First, let’s examine the discrepancies. The Angels at the Tomb Matthew describes one angel at the tomb. When he appeared, it was like “lightning” and his clothes were as “white as snow.” Mark describes one angel at the tomb dressed in white, but nothing about how he arrived at the scene. Luke describes two men at the tomb in clothes that “gleamed like lightning” when they appeared. John only describes two men at the tomb dressed in white. Whether it was one or two men, I think we can agree that he/they were wearing white attire. Observed only at the moment they appeared was the lightning appearance and gleaming white clothes. This would be significant if they had just beamed down, as a bright light seems to be a consistent feature of the teleportation process. The stories of the men dressed in white only signify their presence at the tomb with no reference to a lightning appearance, indicating they were not observed until after they had teleported down.

So we can logically assume there were two separate appearances of angels: one observed when they beamed down, and one where they were not seen until after they arrived on the scene. The Women at the Tomb Matthew tells us that Mary Magdalene arrived at the tomb with two other women and that there were two men stationed there as guards. Then a rumbling sound shook the ground and an angel appeared in a bright flash of light and rolled the stone away from the entrance (a detail not mentioned in the other Gospel books). The angel showed the women the tomb was empty and instructed them to tell the disciples that Christ had risen and would see them later in Galilee. In Mark’s book, the conversation between the angel and the women is the same as in Matthew: they were to tell the disciples that Christ had risen and that he would see them later in Galilee. Luke mentions nothing. In John’s book, it was during her second visit that Mary Magdalene turned around and saw two men in white sitting in the tomb who asked why she was crying and who she was looking for. So we have Matthew and Mark agreeing that an angel instructed the women to tell the disciples that Christ had risen and would see them later in Galilee, and John claiming that (on her return visit) she turned around and saw two men dressed in white sitting inside the tomb. Although the Gospel books differ in their accounts, what is apparent is that someone had rolled the stone away from the tomb, and that Mary Magdalene and the two women who were with her witnessed an angel beam down and do it.

Now let’s examine the accounts of Christ’s appearance on the scene. Jesus Appearing to Mary Magdalene Matthew claims that Jesus met Mary Magdalene and the two other women on the road after they had left the tomb. He repeated the same instructions that the angel had just given them about meeting his disciples in Galilee, which seems redundant. Mark simply states that Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene on the day he had risen but mentions no conversation between them. Luke mentions nothing. John says that right after Mary turned and saw the two men in white sitting in the tomb, Jesus appeared on the scene and that she did not recognize him. It wasn’t until he spoke her name that she realized who he was. Then he warned her not to touch him because he had not yet seen his father, which seems rather odd. Matthew, Mark, and John all agree that Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene, so we can assume that he did. However, it is doubtful that he met and spoke to her when she was with the two other women after they had left the tomb. Except for when Mary was alone after returning to the tomb, his appearances after his resurrection were restricted to his disciples. However, it is alleged in 1 Corinthians 15:6 that five hundred people also saw him, but I have my doubts about the accuracy of that claim. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are reporting on the same event, but the details are all different, so which one are we supposed to believe? When we spread all this information out on the table, sort it

out, and carefully put the pieces together, a little common sense suggests a very logical scenario of what probably took place. The Scenario The Lord or an angel placed Christ into a state of suspended animation sometime before the soldier pierced his side. Due to the excruciating pain he was suffering, it is unlikely that he was relaxed enough to do it himself; in all probability it was accomplished externally by either the Lord or an angel from their ship. Sometime Friday night, after sealing his body in the tomb, he was beamed up to a waiting ship. In fact, it may have occurred immediately after he was placed in the tomb—before the tomb had even been sealed—while Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus were still there. It is possible they were agents assigned the task of expediting Christ’s body to a waiting ship for immediate medical attention. The stab wound in Christ’s side was serious and required immediate medical treatment, for had he been conscious, it might have been fatal. The medical team aboard the ship repaired whatever internal damage that was caused by the soldier’s spear and the bone and tissue damage to his wrists and feet, leaving him almost as good as new … except for the open wounds. They had to leave the wounds open so that when Christ visited his disciples, they would believe it was really him. These open wounds presented a danger of infection, and until they healed sufficiently, his movements would have been restricted. But with two days of rest, Christ may have been able to replenish enough of his own healing energy to help dull the pain long enough for a brief visit with his disciples.

The medical team allowed him to make one “trial run” first, just to see how things would go, and that is when he saw Mary Magdalene at the tomb. Mary had come to the tomb earlier with two other women and found two men guarding it. The angels, in a ship concealed in the clouds, created sound effects that shook the ground, giving the effect of an earthquake. I suspect it was just to shake up the guards. Then an angel beamed down, appearing in a bright flash of light. This scared the hell out of the guards … who then seemed to have fainted. The angel rolled the stone away from the tomb and showed the women it was empty. He said that Jesus had risen and to tell his disciples he would see them later in Galilee. At this point, it says that the guards fled in terror, the women left to find the disciples, and the angel beamed back to his ship. This would explain the one angel at the tomb and the flash-oflightning appearance. But here again is evidence of switching off witnesses. Just as the angel appeared in a bright flash of light, Matthew 28:4 states, “the guards shook and became like dead men,” which could mean they had been put to sleep. Like the disciples at Christ’s Transfiguration, they were switched off to prevent them from hearing the message the angel delivered to the women. The knowledge that Christ was still alive and going to meet his disciples in Galilee could have resulted in thousands of people going there to see him. Switching off the guards prevented them from hearing that message. The second appearance of angels occurred when Mary Magdalene returned to the tomb with Simon Peter and another disciple. When the disciples saw that the tomb was empty, they left leaving Mary standing there alone.

As the disciples departed, two angels beamed down inside the tomb behind Mary, who did not see them until she turned around. We know she had her back to the tomb, in all probability watching the two disciples as they walked away. She then turned around and saw the two angels sitting there in their white robes. This would explain the white-clothing description as opposed to the flash-of-lightning appearance, because she did not see them until after they teleported down. It was then that Jesus beamed down unnoticed behind Mary, and when she turned around and saw him, she thought he was only a caretaker. The only reason she might not recognize him would be if he wore a hooded robe that helped shield his face and cover the wounds on his body. It was not until he spoke her name that she realized who he was. We can only imagine that her reaction at that moment was to embrace him. But he stopped her from touching him, saying he had not yet seen his father … But why? What difference would that make? We shall see in a moment. Christ may have been testing his strength and ability to cope with the pain of his open wounds by moving around at this time. He had plans to come back down later that day and visit with some of his disciples, so this brief appearance may have been a “trial run” to see how much discomfort he could handle. After talking with Mary, he returned to the ship so the medical team could check him over and determine if it was safe to let him return later. But why wouldn’t he let Mary touch him? What difference did it make whether he had seen his father yet? There was a very good reason.

Christ may have had sensors attached to his body monitoring his vital signs that were concealed under his robe. If a problem arose, they would immediately beam him back to the ship. We can speculate that because of his open wounds, he was intensely concentrating on his healing energy. If anyone were to touch him while in this state, it could “short-circuit” his energy and flow directly into that person, just as it did with the bleeding woman who came up behind him and touched his robe. This energy drain, should it ever have occurred in his weakened state, could have caused him to experience severe pain and put him in danger of losing consciousness. This seems the most logical reason for why he would not let Mary touch him. And if he did have monitors attached to his body and she felt them underneath his robe and asked what they were, how would he have been able to explain? This scenario covers the details that appear in the Bible, but there could be more to Christ’s relationship with Mary Magdalene that is not mentioned. In his book The Da Vinci Code, Dan Brown suggests that Christ’s relationship with Mary was more than platonic and that she was pregnant with his child at the time of his crucifixion. Fearing for her own life and that of her unborn child, he suggests she went to Egypt where she gave birth to a daughter she named Sarah. Then in 42 AD, she and Sarah went to France accompanied by a few friends, where Sarah grew up and married into royalty, and the bloodline continued through the medieval period before it disappeared. The book also suggests that the Holy Grail of myth was not the cup that Christ drank from at The Last Supper, but the womb of Mary Magdalene or her daughter Sarah, who carried the blood of Christ in her veins. It also suggests that Leonardo da Vinci was one of the few people with knowledge of this secret and coded some of the information into his painting of The Last Supper. If you examine da

Vinci’s painting closely, you will notice that the face of the person to the right of Christ is either that of a very effeminate-looking disciple or a woman, possibly Mary Magdalene.108 All of this, of course, is theoretical. There is, however, part of an ancient scroll describing how Christ frequently kissed Mary. Unfortunately, it has missing fragments, such as the section that identifies the part of Mary’s body that Christ kissed.109 So it could be that he kissed her on the cheek, the forehead, the hand, the neck, or on the lips … we will never know. If it was on the lips, it might suggest they had an intimate relationship, and appearing to her at the tomb might tend to reinforce that idea. But early in the twentieth century, an ancient papyrus was unearthed in Egypt written in Coptic that is thought to be a surviving remnant of an ancient gospel that was destroyed. Authorities of the early Christian church ordered the destruction of many ancient books and manuscripts that they felt were heretical writings that did not conform to the theological format promoted by the Church. Only thirty-three words remain on the fragmented papyrus, six of which, if true, could be evidence that Christ and Mary Magdalene were married. They read, “… Jesus said to them: ‘My wife …’”110—a statement that if true, could drastically alter Christian teachings. However, the idea that Christ and Mary had an intimate relationship or were married and had a child is not so difficult to conceive. Christ was a rabbi, and all the rabbis had wives, so it would not have been unusual for Christ to have one. And if Christ did not die on the cross as I have theorized, it is possible he met up with Mary in Egypt and maybe even followed her and Sarah to France, where he lived out the rest of his years. That idea, however, conflicts with what the Bible says about his “second coming” and reigning on earth for one thousand years. Dan Brown’s book promotes some interesting theories. Personally, I have no opinion one way or the other. There are, however, a couple

of details that I must admit do leave me wondering. I have suggested that Christ’s appearance at the tomb might have been a “trial run” to see how much discomfort he could handle before being allowed to visit his disciples later, but he could have accomplished that on board the ship. The fact that he came to the tomb when Mary was alone might suggest it was for the sole purpose of seeing her. When you really think about it, what other reason could there possibly have been for him to be there? Christ’s relationship with Mary Magdalene is an area I have not delved into; however, I will keep an open mind to the possibilities. Luke 24:13–32 says that Jesus returned later that same day and met two of his disciples on the road to Emmaus … and they did not recognize him. We might assume that was because he wore a hooded robe that helped shield his face. As they walked along and conversed, they invited Jesus to eat with them and spend the night. It was not until during the meal, when Jesus broke bread for them, that they suddenly realized who he was. But then it says he just vanished into thin air … Why? *It is likely that as he was breaking bread, they saw the nail wounds in his wrists under his sleeves and then realized who he was. But the fact that he suddenly vanished is a sign that he had exhausted his healing energy, especially from walking on the Emmaus road, and breaking bread would surely have put a strain on his wrists. He probably began to experience severe pain and came close to passing out. That would not look good in front of the disciples, so he was immediately beamed back to the ship. Later, when the two disciples had returned to Jerusalem, they were telling the others about what had happened when Jesus suddenly walked in, allegedly through a locked door. If true, a logical explanation is that he was beamed into the building. Nevertheless, it

appears he had time to regenerate more of his healing energy. They could not believe he was still alive, but he displayed his wounds to prove it was really him and then asked for something to eat. Afterward, he told them to stay in the city until they received what his father had promised them. (He was referring to the Pentecost when they received their special powers.) The Bible also tells us that he again had to display his wounds a week later to Thomas, who was not present the first time and did not believe he was still alive. *This story also provides more evidence of nails being driven through Christ’s wrists. Wounds in his hands would have been clearly visible to the disciples on the Emmaus road and at the dinner table, so surely they would have recognized him much sooner. It wasn’t until he broke bread for them that his wrists became visible under the sleeves of his robe and they then saw the wounds and realized who he was. Christ made no public appearances after his resurrection; he only visited his disciples. Had he appeared in public, it certainly would have caused a stir and people might have approached him with healing requests. In view of his medical condition, that would have been risky, so until his Ascension, he kept a low profile. He was around for about a month (the Bible says forty days), after which it appears he went with his father. That occurred on the day of his Ascension when a cloud suddenly appeared, engulfed Christ, then slowly rose into the sky (Ac 1:10). His disciples (now referred to as apostles) stood there watching intently as the cloud rose higher and higher, when two men dressed in white appeared standing beside them. They told the apostles the same Jesus they were watching rise into heaven would return to earth the same way he was leaving it. Does that mean that when he returns, he will beam down in a cloud? *Since the teleporting process in this case involved a cloud, we might assume that the Lord himself may have come down

personally to escort him up to his ship. But it is also possible that it was one of the medical team.

THE PENTECOST Christ had told the disciples to remain in the city until his Father delivered the gift promised them. Gathered in the temple on that day, they heard what sounded like a violent wind when tongues of fire appeared and touched each one of them; suddenly, they could speak in different languages and had also acquired the power to heal (Ac 2:1–4). *Today, we would describe these tongues of fire as beams of light, and if they touched each person, then they were under intelligent control. And since the disciples suddenly acquired their new powers, we might assume these beams had something to do with it. Their sudden ability to speak in different languages would seem to be a knowledge only acquired through a learning process. One explanation is that someone taught them these languages and then suppressed their memory of it. They could have been programmed to respond to the beams of light so they would suddenly remember what they had been taught, but not the method of how it was accomplished. Another possibility is that these languages are a collective but dormant knowledge that is genetically inherent in everyone. Not knowing anything about the intricacies of the human brain, is it possible that these beams of light somehow triggered the specific brain cells containing this knowledge? That is something we may never know. Nevertheless, it is possible their healing power emanated from a natural energy within their own bodies and the beams somehow stimulated the brain cells that gave them the ability to utilize this power. And a familiar detail by now is the sound of thunder, a whirlwind, rushing waters, etc.— sounds normally associated with biblical aircraft. Should we

not suspect that the sound of a violent wind was a ship hovering above the temple?

MEN IN WHITE One thing I noticed is that after the resurrection all the angels are suddenly wearing white … Why? In their numerous appearances as recorded in the Old Testament, and those who appeared to Zechariah, Mary, and even to Christ as described in the New Testament, the scriptures say nothing of their attire; it seems that whatever they wore was not worth mentioning. Since their clothing did not appear to attract attention, we might assume that they dressed so they could blend in unnoticed among the people. The only exception is in the case of Ezekiel. He did not describe the clothing of the men in the ship per se, but his description of the event suggests that their attire was highly reflective, which could have been uniforms made from a metallic-style fabric. Since it appears that Ezekiel’s visitors did not conform to the normal routine of dressing inconspicuously, it is one of the reasons why I proposed they were making an unscheduled landing. However, the Bible describes the angels who came on the scene after Christ’s resurrection as wearing white. There is no mention of them prior to that time, nor were any dressed in normal attire ever said to be following him around. *In view of the situation with his open wounds, logically, it suggests those in white were a medical team assigned to keep an eye on him. We might assume he was still experiencing discomfort from his open wounds and expending energy to dull the pain, so it was possible a situation might arise requiring their assistance. It would appear that such a situation did arise when he broke bread at the table in front of the apostles, then suddenly vanished when the angels beamed him up to their ship. In his first appearance in front of the tomb with Mary Magdalene, two of these men in white preceded him—they

were not taking any chances: they had to be available when he appeared. And whenever Christ visited his disciples, we might assume there were two of them nearby at all times. The fact that two were present at his Ascension, and possibly one in the cloud that picked him up, suggests they were still not taking any chances. Sometime after Christ’s Resurrection, another event implying alien technology occurred when Herod had his soldiers arrest the apostle Peter. They bound him with chains, placed him in a prison cell which they locked, and since Peter had exhibited some amazing powers of his own, two guards remained in the cell with him for extra security. Acts 12:7–10 tells us the two guards stationed with Peter were suddenly switched off when an angel appeared out of brilliant light in his prison cell. After freeing him from the shackles, the angel unlocked the cell and led Peter out of the prison past other sleeping guards. So how did the angel gain access to Peter’s locked cell? Since he appeared out of a brilliant flash of light, the obvious answer would seem to be teleportation. And switching off the prison guards is what aliens do to those around the people they abduct. It appears the technologies exhibited by extraterrestrials today were in use a few thousand years ago.

THE SHROUD There has been much publicity in recent years about the Shroud of Turin—what many believe to be Christ’s burial shroud. The Shroud of Turin Research Project scientists—often referred to as STRP (pronounced STURP) scientists—subjected a sample of the cloth to carbon dating, which dated it to around the thirteenth century. But in 1532 the shroud was damaged in a fire and the scientists suspected that this damage might have caused false readings in the carbon

dating. If true, the test results could be off by as much as thirteen hundred years.111 However, a new discovery revealed that the tested strip was not an authentic piece of the shroud, but rather a patch later woven into it to repair the damage.112 One day when viewing images of the shroud on their computer, Sue Benford and her husband, Joe Marino, noticed something that had gone undetected by the STRP scientists. Sue recognized the weave pattern in the cloth taken for the test strip was actually in the style of “French Reweaving.”113 French reweaving is the method of intricately interweaving two different types of fibers together. This presented the possibility that the carbon-dating process was flawed by fibers from a later time period mixed with the shroud’s original fibers. They notified the STRP scientists, who, at first, were skeptical. They had received hundreds of letters and e-mails from people around the world with all kinds of theories as to what they thought caused the misdating of the tested patch, and because Sue and her husband were not scientists, they tended to dismiss their claim. But Sue was persistent and finally convinced them to check it out. It was practically undetectable, but they discovered that sixteenthcentury fibers had been intricately interwoven with the shroud’s original fibers, which very likely did flaw the carbon-dating analysis. So it appears that the only way to accurately date the shroud is to analyze a sample of the cloth undamaged in the fire … something that is not likely to happen anytime soon. The big mystery, however, is the image of a man on the shroud that many believe to be that of Christ. Secondo Pia, the photographer who took the first photograph of the shroud in 1898, was astonished when he realized the photographic negative enigmatically revealed a positive image. The complete shroud shows both the front and back image, as would a cloth that wrapped completely around a body. The full image

shows bloodstains in the hair, the beard, the face, and a bloody wound on the right wrist. It also shows a wound on the lower left side below the rib cage.114 If it is Christ’s image, the wound below the rib cage suggests that the spear wound was too low to have penetrated the pericardium around Christ’s heart. And the bloody wound on the right wrist further suggests they placed nails through the wrists and not the hands. So far, no one has been able to provide a satisfactory explanation, scientific or otherwise, as to how, or what, created the image, and it continues to mystify scientists. If they are ever able to confirm that the cloth is Christ’s burial shroud, there may be a logical explanation. I theorized that Christ may have been teleported out of the tomb to a waiting ship, and if true, during that process his molecules would have separated—expanded apart—penetrating the shroud all around his body, and it could be that radiation released during this molecular expansion phase is what created the image.115 It may also be responsible for a positive image appearing on the photographic negative. Today, teleportation is a technology of science fiction. Nevertheless, if the shroud should ever prove to be the real thing, then an investigation along this line might be worth pursuing. More recently, Dr. August Accetta, Director of the Huntington Beach Shroud Center, postulated that Christ’s body may have transformed into light at the precise moment of the resurrection, emitting a burst of radiation (possibly gamma) that created the image.116 Although the word “teleportation” is not in his vocabulary, it is a sign that his mind is open enough to at least consider other possibilities. Perhaps one day the scientists will come up with a logical scientific explanation.

Christ had set the stage for the next phase of the plan … his return. The Bible says he will return, thereby giving mankind something to think about for the future. It was also time for man to begin developing technology if he was to survive, and hopefully, he had gained sufficient wisdom to do it without destroying himself in the process. The only major side effect has been the creation of so many different religions and their spin-offs. Some religions and the increasing number of cults spouting hollow philosophies have created a wedge of prejudice that separates people instead of uniting them. This is in total contrast to what Christ was attempting to do. During the Hebrews’ enslavement in Egypt, their philosophy was a code of justice based on “an eye for an eye,” which was how the people were accustomed to settling their differences. To change things overnight was impossible; the people had to undergo a gradual conditioning, a forty-year indoctrination to improve their moral and ethical behavior. It was those who inherited the genes of Isaac with whom the Lord had accomplished this. During their period of desert isolation, most had come to accept the new laws while shielded from all other influences, and they established new traditions and new philosophies that their descendants carried forward into their Promised Land, and although some fell by the wayside, the majority had successfully conformed. This was, in all likelihood, a statistical probability that was expected. When Christ entered the scene, his philosophy was to “love your enemy” and “turn the other cheek,” which by then the people were more receptive to. Unlike the Lord of the Old Testament who killed thousands, it was in total contrast to Christ’s image. Christ was never responsible for, or advocated, the death of anyone. His mission was to get everyone to discard the old ways of vengeance and killing and unite people through love and understanding … regardless of their ethnic or genetic makeup. He became a martyr, which served to impress his philosophy on mankind long after his alleged death. He had set the stage for the next phase of the plan in which he will

return to earth, and success of the aliens’ agenda now hinges on what he will accomplish during his predicted one-thousand-year reign. Evident from the very beginning are suggestions of technology, which seems illogical for a supernatural God. Over the centuries, people viewed these events as miracles because there was no way they could have understood the technology. But that technology is becoming more recognizable due to our advancement in science, as many of the biblical miracles seem not so miraculous today. And much of today’s technology was considered science fiction fifty years ago, so it is not unreasonable to expect that which is deemed impossible today will become commonplace tomorrow, and on someone else’s world out there in the galaxy, may have been commonplace yesterday. Despite all the problems and negativity in the world, I remain optimistic. I firmly believe the decent people in the world today far outnumber the bad. But it is no secret that immorality and decadence are steadily gnawing away at our society. They are inhibiting our progress and deteriorating the respect we have for one another as human beings. If the aliens’ agenda is to succeed, they may not let things continue as they are for too much longer. If the prophecies in Revelation are true, they will soon begin taking steps to eliminate this negative influence just as they did in the days of Noah and of Sodom and Gomorrah. As for the Bible, regardless of its discrepancies, we should not overlook its importance. Many of its stories promote the moral and ethical values designed to make the world a better place … if only we would adhere to them. But when you study the basic details of these stories without the religious embellishments, it is hard to ignore the technological aspects staring you in the face. Moreover, when you take a logical look at the progression of events that started with Adam, the scenario certainly suggests it was an attempt to generate a genetically improved version of humanity and accelerate moral and

technological evolution. Bringing Christ on the scene was probably the aliens’ most important phase of the biblical era in setting the stage for future events. But whether my ideas have merit is something you must decide for yourself. Now it is time to examine Revelation—what may be the most important book in the Bible—and see if it relates to the aliens’ agenda and their Omega warnings.

Chapter 20 Is Revelation Valid? “Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth for the first heaven and earth had passed away and there was no longer any sea.” (Rev 21:1) A new heaven … a new earth … the first heaven and earth passing away … no longer any sea. Does this not fit the scenario I have proposed regarding the aliens’ Omega warnings about the destruction of the earth? Does it not reflect the apocalyptic warnings aliens are giving abductees? Does a new heaven and a new earth not suggest new living quarters for the human race? Are these words a prediction that the first heaven and earth will no longer exist … that it passed away … is dead? Such apocalyptic destruction is even mentioned in 2 Peter 3:10, where it describes the heavens passing away with great noise and all the elements and works of earth being burned up with fervent heat. Of course, one may also interpret a new earth as what the old earth will be like thousands of years in the future after rejuvenating itself following a major cataclysmic event. Nevertheless, regardless of how you choose to interpret it, the implication is that something catastrophic is going to happen to our planet. Revelation—or Apocalypse as titled in the Roman Catholic edition— is the last book in the Bible, and may be the most important. It relates to the end times and may add credibility to why aliens are expediting our evolution. Opinions among scholars remain divided as to what the prophecies mean and when they will occur. Some believe they pertain to events

that occurred two thousand years ago during the time of John, the author of Revelation, and some equate the prophecies to events of our own time, while others think they are ambiguous. A few predictions, however, appear related to events that will occur as the aliens’ agenda reaches its conclusion. In chapter 1, I suggested the Bible may be a blueprint detailing the aliens’ plan, or a metaphorical way of telling us what they have been doing for the past six thousand years. Either way, if true, we must consider that centuries of oral tradition, plus numerous translations and editing, have diluted its message in the supernatural and mystical interpretations of organized religions. About two thousand years ago, an angel revealed the events in Revelation through visions to John, who was exiled on the island of Patmos. The angel instructed him to write them down and send them to the seven churches: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. After the Council of Nicea convened in the fourth century, John’s work was included as the last book in the New Testament, but against the wishes of many bishops. It focuses on periods of tribulation telling of wars, diseases, floods, severe weather, and seismic activity. The book is downright depressing, and it is understandable why the early bishops were against its inclusion in the Bible. Many of the predictions appear to be a prelude to Christ’s return, and many about what will occur at the end of his predicted one-thousandyear reign. John received the prophecies through visions in the form of symbols that he could recognize, but he would not have understood their social, political, and technological significance as they might relate to current times—if, indeed, that is the case. And, like John, Daniel and other prophets received many of these prophecies before Christ’s time. But even if the prophecies are true, what was the point of giving this information to anyone two thousand years ago? What difference would it make if man knew in advance what was going to happen if

he was powerless to do anything about it? Granted, he might be able to change a few things on the social or political level, but how could he prevent a volcano from erupting? How could he prevent an earthquake from happening? How could he stop a tornado, hurricane, or a tsunami? If man does not have the power to prevent these things, then what purpose could they serve other than to exacerbate the fear of God’s wrath in the minds of men? But if the book of Revelation is valid, we can only assume the angel revealed the information for a reason. Preceding the return of Christ, Revelation predicts wars, famine, and disease overrunning the earth, the likes of which no man has ever seen. Earthquakes and volcanic activity will increase in number and severity, and weather-related disasters will prevail in the form of tornadoes, hurricanes, and floods. Supposedly, these are the signs that his return is imminent. If the events of the past four decades are any indication, we might very well be witnessing the beginning of the end. The total amount of destruction and the loss of life and property due to weather and seismic-related disasters, not to mention terrorist activity, have far surpassed in both volume and severity anything that occurred prior to the mid-1970s, and it is still going on. It certainly might appear to some that we are in the end times. Whether this is the case, I have no idea as these situations might only be a precursor to more extreme future events. However, it appears the Lord conveniently scheduled Christ’s return after this period of chaos, not before. So perhaps it would serve no purpose for him to return during such troubling times: if people are forced to deal with catastrophic situations, it would greatly diminish the impact of his return. Revelation also predicts the rise of the Antichrist. Some have interpreted the prophecy to mean he will rise to power in Europe and control a 200-million-man army made up from the different nations in Europe, Asia, and Africa, and when they gather against the Holy Land, the final battle called Armageddon is supposed to take place.

The prophecies suggest that Armageddon may be comprised of three major conflicts, the first two resulting in much death and destruction in the Holy Land. The third and final conflict is predicted to occur when the armies have assembled along the Euphrates River near the land of Megiddo. The prophecy then suggests they will be annihilated by Christ’s army as they mount the third assault on Israel. After this, Christ is supposed to return to Jerusalem, appearing in all his glory on the Mount of Olives and begin his onethousand-year reign, and man will enjoy the greatest era of peace he has ever known. Now there is one curious passage, Revelation 20:2–3, which says Christ will banish Satan for one thousand years (which I assume would be during his reign), but then it says he must be released for a short time. But why would Christ want to do that? If everything is going so smoothly, what reason would he have for releasing Satan “for a short time”? In this case, it appears that Satan is a metaphor for the evil and chaos that will prevail at the end of Christ’s millennial reign. It is around this time that the major cataclysmic event aliens have been warning us of will occur. But first, it says people from many lands will gather to attack the camp of Israel and fire from heaven will destroy them. All the dead will then come back to life for judgment, and in the same bodies they occupied when they were alive. Occupying their original bodies would most certainly take a miracle since they will have rotted away in the ground, not to mention those that have been cremated into ashes. This could be an exaggeration or spin put on the story by later writers. Nevertheless, Christ will then take the righteous to a place called the “New Jerusalem,” or “Holy City,” to live and reign forever. There are people that believed every major war of the twentieth century was Armageddon, but it was only the armies of man who were involved. If it really is Christ’s army that fights this battle, then obviously, it has not yet occurred.

There is, however, another war described in Revelation 12:7–9 that will occur before Armageddon. It will take place in heaven [space] between the devil’s army and an army of angels led by Michael, the archangel. The devil (referred to as the dragon) is supposed to lose this battle, and he and his army will be cast down onto the earth. He will then enter the body of (probably exert influence over) someone in high political standing, and it is this person who is supposed to become the Antichrist. Since this war in heaven will occur before Christ returns, it suggests that his army (I assume the one led by Michael, the archangel) will be here ahead of him, as will the devil’s army. Could these armies be the UFOs that people are seeing today? Could the reported UFO crashes be the result of confrontations that have occurred between Christ’s and the devil’s army (or friendly and hostile aliens)? Since the Bible appears to be personifying evil by depicting it in physical form such as the devil, might it also be depicting the Antichrist the same way? Although it could represent a person, a literal translation of Antichrist means “against Christ,” which could refer to many things collectively. It could be the violence and perversion expressed in much of today’s music and the lewd and obnoxious lyrics to which our children are constantly exposed. It could be the overkill of sex and violence in movies and on television. It could be the growing sexual abuse of children and the exploitation of sexual perversions. It could also be the increase of violence in urban areas, the epidemic proportion of alcohol and drug abuse, and the growing number of terrorists and hate groups. None of these things have a positive influence on society, and neither are they beneficial, productive, moral, or ethical—all of which one can interpret as being anti-Christ. Since I am a pragmatist, I fail to see how the Lord could know these things in advance … unless, that is, he is influencing people and events to conform to these predictions … such as he did in biblical times. But what about seismic and weather-related disasters … how

could he predict the vast increase in earthquakes, floods, and hurricanes two thousand years in advance? If he has the technology to navigate around the galaxy, then he surely would know about tectonics and the effects of shifting continental plates. A geological analysis might have allowed him to predict when major seismic activity would occur—maybe not exact dates but within a window of fifty to one hundred years. And it is probable that his technology was fine-tuned to predict changes in weather patterns conducive to creating floods and hurricanes. It is also possible that he will control the weather to conform to these predictions. And man’s deviant sexual behavior may be a clue to the diseases that will eventually overtake him. But I fail to understand how the Lord could predict a battle between Christ’s army and the devil’s army. I can see how he might have the wherewithal to influence man, and even the weather to conform to certain predictions, but how could he know what battles his angels or even Christ might be involved in, and especially what the outcome will be. Might it be an allegorical reference to man’s own battle against the forces of evil in which he will control the outcome? Or is this a conflict he will orchestrate to minimize the number of problems that he knows will prevail in the final Omega phase of the plan? In any case, it does not take someone like Einstein to understand how the antisocial elements of criminal behavior, terrorism, and other forms of declining morality are inhibiting our progress. The darker side of humanity as it exists today will not disappear overnight. Just as it was in the days of Noah and of Sodom and Gomorrah, it is something we must overcome or the negative aspects that currently prevail will inhibit the positive progress of future generations. So is history repeating itself in a biblical sense? Noah’s flood and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah wiped out much of the decadence caused by Adam’s virus, and if we are to believe the scriptures, much of it refers to deviant sexual behavior. If it is the

result of a genetic-engineering project that went awry, the survivors of the first race passed it on through their children, and it is once again raising its ugly head. If, however, the Lord’s project has been successful, we should be well on our way into galactic exploration within the next thousand years, and hopefully, by then we will have established bases or colonies on the moon and on Mars. It is also possible that we will have begun colonizing another planet in some distant solar system. If Christ returns sometime during this millennium or the next, then the end, or whatever it is that is going to happen, will occur after his one-thousand-year reign. The Bible says Christ will remove many people from the earth at that time, and if there is any truth to these prophecies, it could be describing an evacuation because something is going to happen to the earth. So what happens after that? If the earth is not totally destroyed, will it ever become habitable again? Will it rejuvenate itself to where we will someday be able to return? If so, will we find the descendants of those left behind that somehow managed to survive? They would likely exist in a very primitive state, as all traces of technology would have long eroded away. How will they view us, their ancestors, returning from the sky? Will they perceive us as gods? Might it be history repeating itself? That is an interesting thought. Just before this evacuation takes place, Christ is supposed to bring the dead back to life for judgment, and in the same bodies they occupied when they were alive, which is rather hard to believe. The judging, it would appear, refers to selecting those that Christ will take with him to this new city, and apparently, it is not for everyone, only those who meet strict moral criteria. Christian doctrine teaches that those who accompany Christ will transform into spirits when they go and leave behind the unworthy to burn in hell.

Hell supposedly exists at some lower and undesirable level of the spiritual plane—another superstitious belief invented by man and promoted by religion. Hell is customarily depicted as a fiery inferno with the sinners being gobbled up by an army of demonic entities. But I ask you, how would fire exist in a spirit world? But if hell really exists, why not just send the evil ones there and let the righteous remain on earth to live in uninhibited peace? And if the righteous do transform into spirits, why would spirits need a physical dwelling place like a city? People being taken off the earth seems to be the gist of what the prophecies are saying, and if true, logic suggests that it is a plan of evacuation. It is doubtful that the aliens (or the Lord or Christ) will be able to evacuate billions of people, and it is unlikely to be their intention. This is where Judgment Day comes in. It stands to reason that Christ will require those he takes to meet strict moral standards … taking troublemakers along would only rekindle the problems that existed on earth, so it is only logical that those of the best moral fiber will be selected. But the prophecies are a bit confusing because one minute they are talking about a new city, and the next, about a new earth. So which is it, a city or a planet? According to John 14:2, Jesus told his disciples that his father’s house has many mansions and that he would go and prepare a place for them. Could his father’s house pertain to our galaxy, and the mansions be planets on which human life may flourish? “I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.” (Rev 21:2) This verse describes a city coming down out of heaven, but it will not be landing on earth. Revelation 21:15–21 describes the city laid out in a square within four walls, each wall being 200 feet thick and 1,400 miles in length, and the city is as wide and high as it is long. Literally, it is describing a cube the size of which would cover a major

portion of the United States and reach out into space hundreds of miles beyond the orbits of most satellites. To those familiar with Star Trek, it sounds like a Borg craft on steroids. So coming down from heaven may only signify that this city is located somewhere other than earth. Constructing anything that large is very difficult to conceive, but if it is a city that large, could it be a giant-sized spaceship? But a 1,400-mile-long, -high, and -wide spaceship seems unlikely. The most logical location for something that size would be beneath the surface of some other planet or moon—a world with no breathable atmosphere. And a city of that size would surely have many access points. Revelation 21:12 and 21:21 say it has twelve gates that resemble pearls. “The city does not need the sun or the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and the lamb is its lamp.” (Rev 21:23) “There will be no more night. They will not need the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the Lord God will give them light. And they will reign forever and ever.” (Rev 22:5) This tells us there will be light, but not from the sun or any other star, and if there is no need for lamps, it means the light will somehow be generated. In Revelation 21:19,20, John said there were differentcolored gems located in the base of the city, which might mean that power will be generated by some form of crystal energy. Revelation 22:1,2 mentions “the river of the water of life” and a “tree of life” standing on each side of the river that will bear fruit once a month. It also states that the leaves of the trees will have healing properties and there will no longer be any curse (sickness). The tree of life contributed to the long lives of Adam and many of his descendants, and according to the prophecy, there will be more than one of these trees in this city. Since Revelation 22:5 says they will reign forever and ever, it suggests the longevity factor may be

reinstated, and those who eat of this fruit will be blessed with unlimited life spans. *What the Bible is telling us about this city is that there are twelve gates of pearls (access points) … there are differentcolored gems located underneath the city (possible energy sources) … and it has trees and a river. When viewed in a logical context, it is describing a physical dwelling place that will house living, breathing human beings and has nothing to do with the spirit world. Based on the description, it is probable that this city will be located underground, possibly on Mars or a planet in another star system, or possibly on one of the moons in our solar system … maybe even our own. Wherever it is, it apparently has a source of water. On the Apollo 11 Moon mission, after the astronauts returned to the command ship, they sent the landing module crashing back into the lunar surface to take readings by seismic instruments left behind. The readings showed that for more than an hour, the moon rang like a bell, indicating there is a massive hollow area deep within.117 On the Apollo 13 mission, they crashed a heavier portion of the rocket into the lunar surface, and this time the impact reverberated like a gong for over three hours to a depth of over twenty miles.118 Some scientists speculate the ringing may have been the result of a massive water supply deep below the surface reacting to the impact. Could this be the source of the river in the city mentioned in Revelation 22:1–2? Prior to the Apollo missions NASA compiled a catalog of unexplained anomalies observed on the moon such as moving lights, brilliant flashes of light, a smoky mist, and much more.119 During the Apollo 11 lunar mission, the astronaut orbiting in the command ship observed an unusual bright glow emanating from the Aristarchus crater, which at the time was in shadow, not in sunlight.120 During the same mission, a glowing object was filmed flying over the moon’s surface.121 The shadow of another large object moving across the

moon’s surface was filmed by astronauts during another Apollo mission.122 Former NASA Scientist Farouk El Baz said Ken Mattingly reported seeing a flash of light in a crater during the Apollo 16 mission. Suspecting it might have been a meteor impact, NASA asked him to check out the same crater on the next orbit, which he did, and this time he reported seeing two flashes of light. Since nothing registered on the seismometer left on the moon’s surface, they apparently were not meteor impacts. 123 So what were those lights? No doubt there are strange things happening on the moon besides lights in craters and objects flying over the surface. Here are a couple of examples. Lee Speigel, a journalist for the Huffington Post, reported on an anomaly discovered by a person using the Google Moon application. He zoomed in on what appears to be a V-formation of seven lights on the lunar surface. Some speculate it may be a lunar base of some kind, but it is impossible to tell. However, the lights are spaced apart too evenly, which tends to suggest the formation is not natural.124 One of the most astonishing anomalies was filmed during the 1968 Apollo 8 mission—the first mission that only orbited the moon and returned to earth. A series of images were taken of what appears to be a smokestack about 1,000 feet tall on the moon’s surface emitting a black cloud of smoke. The series of photographs that were taken actually show the movement of the cloud drifting away from the stack.125 Naturally, this suggests that something is going on below the lunar surface, maybe some kind of mining operation. If so, there has to be a base of operations supporting it. The question is … Whose is it? Could it be the construction of a huge city? If there is an alien base on the moon, is it possible the Apollo astronauts saw things and were sworn to secrecy? Something that did appear rather strange occurred in a press conference with “Buzz” Aldrin, Neil Armstrong, and Michael Collins.

Aldrin and Armstrong were the first men to set foot on the lunar surface, and one would expect their demeanor to reflect an air of exhilaration in having achieved what they did. Instead, they looked like three zombies sitting there unsmiling, their words slowly dripping from their mouths as if they were carefully chosen. Of course, it is possible they were exhausted from the debriefings and medical exams they had to undergo after their return and had very little sleep. Even if that were true, you would think they would have at least attempted an occasional smile. NASA has always denied any claims of alien activity on the moon, but the fact that the government has lied before naturally causes one to be suspicious. Unless an unforeseen catastrophe suddenly turns the clock back on our technology by a millennium or two, we should achieve interstellar travel by the next millennium. Hopefully, we will discover at least one planet out there that will support human life and begin a gradual migration to colonize this new world. This migration should proceed in an orderly fashion in the years leading up to the end. But as the final days of Christ’s millennial reign draw near, there will be problems. That is when, according to Revelation 20:2–3, Christ will release Satan from his millennium of banishment for a short time. However, in this case I suspect Satan is simply a metaphor for the evil and chaos that will prevail at that time. “They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, but fire came down from heaven and destroyed them.” (Rev 20:9) *This suggests that it may become necessary to assemble evacuees in well-guarded military facilities that will also serve as departure points. Man’s natural instinct for survival will probably result in many who are unable to go to try gaining access to these facilities and maybe even kill people in an attempt to take their place. What sounds like missiles or laser

weapons fired from aircraft will eliminate anyone attempting an unauthorized entry or group attack. And “God’s people” could pertain to all of humanity, not just those chosen to accompany Christ. “The Rapture” is the term used by theologians to describe the events related to Christ’s return, although the word itself does not appear in the Bible. It is also used in reference to the manner in which people will be removed from the earth. According to Matthew 24:40–41, two men will be in the field and one will be taken and the other left. Two women will be grinding at the mill and one will be taken and the other left. Whether this has some connection to the thousands of people who seem to vanish off the face of the earth every year is something to think about as some evangelists preach that the Rapture will begin before the period of great tribulation. Of course, there are many people who have simply chosen to disappear and start a new life somewhere else for whatever reason. Yet, the number of people whose disappearances remain unexplained is legion. As to how the people will be taken, 1 Thessalonians 4:17 says they will be caught up (taken up) to meet the Lord “in the air.” In 1 Corinthians 15:51–54 it says they will not sleep (die), but they will be “changed in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye.” What, exactly, does this mean? Could it mean instantly transported in a beam or flash of light … like the angel who appeared at Christ’s tomb … like the angel who appeared in Peter’s locked prison cell … like how the little grey aliens appear in people’s bedrooms and transport them up to their ship? A passage in the Kabbalah says seven thousand people will rise into the air in the form of light. Does this not sound exactly like what people are describing in an abduction experience? Are these references to teleportation? It would be the most logical solution for getting people safely aboard ships, as landing might prove too risky with the unrest that is sure to prevail.

*Since the city where people are taken has trees and a river— a place to accommodate living human beings—perhaps the idea of them transforming into spirits when they go refers to the disassembled state of their body’s molecular structure during teleportation. During that process, in a state of molecular disassembly, they would be virtually invisible, in which case they could, in a technological sense, be described as spirits. In any event, when they beam up the final passengers and the last ships are on their way, it may be only a matter of months or weeks before whatever it is that is going to happen, happens. It will be the fulfillment of all prophecies: Christ will have returned and reigned on earth for a thousand years and selected those who will go with him; the rest of the decent people will have migrated to their own relocation colonies. But unless there is a way to evacuate billions of people, there will probably be many left behind. Now, the implication that the Lord orchestrated and controlled this evacuation may only signify it was the aliens’ project of accelerated evolution that enabled man to do it for himself. Fire coming down from heaven could pertain to manmade weapons, and it may even turn out that the new city is also a creation of man. But the book of Revelation is not very specific about man making his own way into space and setting up shop on other worlds; it only mentions those who will go with Christ. This might suggest we will experience some kind of technological setback before Christ returns, possibly due to a nuclear war or even an asteroid strike. Either event could wipe out a vast amount of the population plus our energy, food, and transportation resources and transform us into a very primitive existence. If, however, aliens have been accelerating our evolution as the evidence suggests, it presents a logical argument against such a disaster occurring before Christ’s return. Assuming there is such a

project, why would aliens spend millennia guiding us along to an advanced technological level only to face a cataclysmic extinction before we have the chance to use it for our survival? It is illogical. Therefore, if we do experience such a disaster, it may not be the big one. It may create a few setbacks, but we should rally and continue to move forward in our exploration of space. The prophecies in Revelation foretell disastrous scenarios; abductees are receiving the same dire warnings from the little grey aliens, and Revelation suggests the evacuation of people by Christ to a city on a different world. If the evidence I present in the next four chapters regarding aliens expediting our evolution is true—especially our technological development—we will have developed the means to save ourselves by then. It would seem, then, that the Bible is a blueprint of an alien project to preserve humanity, and through the scriptures, they have given us advance notice of what is coming our way and what they have been doing to help us survive. It is possible to arrive at different meanings depending on how you choose to interpret the information, but when you weigh all the evidence that implies aliens were involved from the beginning, it suggests they are preparing us for the worst.

These twenty-one chapters have covered basically every detail of alien involvement during the four-thousand-year biblical period. It was important to spell out in detail each component of the biblical scenario to show that not only were aliens involved, but also the different stages of their agenda. I have presented a logical evaluation of how situations were manipulated in the creation of a new race, that sophisticated technologies were the source behind the biblical miracles, and the evidence suggesting the miracle births were hybrid humans created for specific purposes. It logically describes an alien agenda to not just improve the human species, but to accelerate its evolution in order to develop the technology needed to survive a future apocalyptic event. This information is

germane to understanding what is going on today and why the government has shrouded the UFO phenomenon in a veil of secrecy. Now we will examine how government and military activities relate to the aliens’ agenda, plus the deadline that has been referred to, and the Omega warnings they have been imparting to us for decades.

Chapter 21 Disinformation, Signs, and Warnings Some stories in the Bible may have been written to express a moral viewpoint, some may have been borrowed from earlier civilizations, and some may have occurred far earlier in time than what the Bible claims. Nonetheless, it took a long time to shape the contents of the Bible into its present form. When viewed in a logical context it is telling a story—a story of an alien agenda to expedite the social, moral, and technological evolution of humanity in a race to survive a future cataclysmic event. However, the story has been diluted in a theological soup of miracles and mysticism. But when you look beyond the preternatural beliefs and examine the basic elements of the scriptural narrative, you just might recognize that the details form a logical scenario. Woven into this narrative is the creation of hybrids and the steps taken by a human-looking species of aliens to create a new and improved race out of the existing one. The implication is they are attempting to improve humanity, not harm it. I explained how the initial phase of their agenda ended in failure, and the mistake of the longevity factor that put their project on hold. Technically, the longevity factor was not a mistake in the sense that it never should have been introduced, but due to Adam’s failure, it could prove to be a disaster in the long run, so it was not reintroduced when the aliens resumed the project. Nevertheless, it created a two-thousand-year delay while waiting for the longevity factor to run its course and disappear. When resumed, it necessitated isolating the new race (Isaac’s descendants) far away

from those of Adam’s for several centuries to preserve their hybrid genetic integrity as they grew in population. But they had two thousand years to make up for … and there was a deadline. Evidence accrued by credible researchers suggests the government is involved with several extraterrestrial races. One is the little greys associated with abductions of which there are several species. Another is the insectoids—a species that abductees have often compared to a praying mantis. There are the reptilians, so described because of their skin texture, one of which may have tempted Eve in the Garden of Eden. Then there is the tall human-looking species referred to as the Nordics, normally described with blond hair and blue eyes and of which females are occasionally encountered. And there are others. But there also appears to be a hostile element. Whether they are a completely separate species or a radical element comprised of one or more of the other species is unknown, but they seem to be a minority and not an immediate threat although that could change. I cited incidents in my other books where injuries and death resulted from encounters with them; however, they appear outnumbered by the others, who seem to be working together and may even be part of a galactic federation. Of course, the evidence alluding to all of this is circumstantial. However, the little greys and the Nordics have been seen working together on more than one occasion. This was evident in 1975 in the Travis Walton case. Although commonly described as an abduction, the evidence suggests otherwise. Walton was brought aboard the greys’ ship unconscious and injured after he was struck by a blue-green beam emitted from their craft. All indications suggest it was unintentional and probably accidental. After waking up on a table in great pain, he panicked at the sight of the little greys standing over him who were apparently giving him medical treatment. Thinking he was in danger, he attempted to

defend himself by grabbing an item off a nearby shelf and swinging it at the creatures, who then backed off and left the room. Looking for a way out, a Nordic soon appeared and led him out of the greys’ ship into what may have been a mother ship or a secret underground base. The Nordic escorted Walton to a room where two men and a woman were standing around a table, and he was put back to sleep, after which it appeared medical treatment was resumed and he was healed.126 So this was obviously not an abduction. Male abductees normally experience bizarre examinations, anal probes, and sperm extraction —none of which was experienced by Walton. His injury was apparently serious since they kept him on board for five days before releasing him, whereas abductees are usually gone for only a few hours. When released, he was no longer in any pain and his injury apparently healed. In his case the aliens were obviously acting in a benevolent manner.

INFORMATION LEAKS, DISINFORMATION, AND DESIGNED CONTROVERSY Disinformation is false information mixed in with some of the truth. A conflict exists in the veil of government secrecy regarding UFOs and their dissemination of disinformation—what appears to be a tactic intended to keep the issue alive in controversy. It seems the purpose is to gradually leak some of the facts … to slowly desensitize people … a method designed to psychologically prepare humanity for eventual disclosure. As each new generation processes the information, their minds should gradually begin to recognize what is going on. But full disclosure will not happen until the religious issues are no longer problematic, and that could take up to a century or more. One example of disinformation is the MJ-12 documents that appeared in December of 1984. Said to be a preliminary briefing for then president-elect Dwight D. Eisenhower on the 1947 UFO crash

in Roswell, New Mexico, they describe the recovery of a crashed disc from the Foster Ranch in Corona, about 75 miles northwest of Roswell. It also claims the discovery of alien bodies about a week later a couple of miles from the crash site that were badly decomposed and partially eaten by predators.127 But the Foster Ranch is where Mac Brazel, the ranch foreman, discovered a field of debris the morning after a severe electrical storm. It looked as if something had shed debris on the property after hitting the ground and bouncing back into the air. Brazel brought some of the debris to the sheriff’s office in Roswell, and Sheriff George Wilcox assumed it to be of military significance and notified officials at Roswell Army Airfield. The late Major Jesse Marcel, who was the base Intelligence Officer, and Sheridan Cavitt, a Counter-Intelligence Corps (CIC) agent, went to the Foster Ranch, collected more of the debris, and brought it back to Roswell. Colonel William Blanchard, the base commander, then had Lieutenant Walter Haut, the Public Information Officer (PIO), issue a press release stating a crashed flying saucer was recovered from a nearby ranch northwest of Roswell and brought to the base. But why did the press release claim a flying saucer had been recovered when it was only debris that was found on the Foster Ranch? Did the army retrieve a crashed flying saucer from somewhere else? Nevertheless, General Roger Ramey, head of the Eighth Air Force, shot down the story the next day by claiming it was only a weather balloon. His explanation successfully killed further interest by the media and the story was quickly forgotten. Retired Brigadier General Thomas Dubose, who was General Ramey’s chief-of-staff in 1947, confirmed in two separate filmed interviews, one in 1990128 and one in 1991,129 that Ramey’s balloon

explanation was a cover-up. And researcher Stanton Friedman has a signed affidavit from Dubose stating the same.130 Friedman had reopened the Roswell case in 1978 after learning about Major Marcel and that he had handled pieces of a crashed UFO. He interviewed Marcel, who stated emphatically that the debris he collected at the Foster Ranch was not from a weather balloon. Testimonies collected from many witnesses who were still alive by Friedman and other researchers corroborated each other, suggesting the weather balloon story was false and that the army did recover a disc along with the bodies of its crew—not from the Foster Ranch in Corona, but from a site about forty miles north of Roswell. In all probability, it was the same object that bounced off the ground and shed the debris on the Foster Ranch. Evidence of a cover-up in the Roswell case is the death threats made by the military to some of the witnesses. The late Frankie Rowe, the daughter of a Roswell Fire Lieutenant who was at the crash site north of Roswell, handled a piece from the wreckage the firemen brought back to the station—what researchers call “memory metal,” a piece of thin tinfoil-like material that unfolds to its original smooth shape after being creased. Military people later came to her home and threatened the lives of her and her family if she ever told anyone about what she had seen.131 And although it was never mentioned, it is probable that the Roswell firemen who were at the scene were likewise intimidated. It appears that Sheriff George Wilcox may have known more about the incident than was ever revealed. His daughter, Phyllis McGuire, claims the military threatened the family with death if he ever told what he knew of the incident.132 And before she passed away, the sheriff’s widow, Inez Wilcox, told her granddaughter, Barbara, that military police had come to the jailhouse and threatened the entire family with death if he ever talked about the incident.133 But the question is … why did the military intimidate people with death

threats over what they claimed was only a weather balloon? Whatever it was, the government took extreme measures to keep it from the public. Lieutenant Haut, the PI Officer, worked closely with Colonel Blanchard and was privy to the information about the disc’s retrieval and the bodies, and I see no reason to doubt what he has since made known of the event. Haut passed away in 2005, but he had prepared a sealed notarized affidavit for his family to open after his death. In it, he revealed the disc and the bodies of its crew were recovered together from a crash site about 40 miles north of Roswell, not from the Foster Ranch in Corona. He stated the purpose of Colonel Blanchard’s press release was to divert attention away from the real crash site.134 So it appears the MJ-12 documents released in 1984 contained a mixture of true and false information. Considering what Haut revealed in his affidavit, those who believe the MJ-12 documents are authentic must now consider that if they really were a preliminary briefing for Eisenhower before his inauguration in 1953, it is unlikely the copy he received contained the false information noted in the documents that surfaced in 1984. But why bring the subject up thirty-one years later in the form of disinformation? Was it intended to maintain controversy? Was it to leak some information into the public sector? I covered the Roswell crash, plus the following cases, in much more detail in my second book, so I am only presenting condensed versions of them here. Disinformation was evident in the case of The Phoenix Lights that occurred in 1997. About 8:15 p.m., hundreds of people witnessed a huge V-shaped object with lights on the bottom slowly and silently drift over the city. They said it was as large as two or three football fields and completely blocked out the sky above them as it passed over. Then about 10:15 p.m., in an exercise called “Operation

Snowbird,” the visiting Maryland Air National Guard flew in from Davis-Monthan Air Force Base in Tucson and dropped illumination flares over the Barry Goldwater TAC range at Luke Air Force Base in Phoenix. The disbursement of the flares formed a V-shaped pattern about the same size of the huge craft that drifted over Phoenix three hours earlier. Because the flares were attached to parachutes they descended slowly, and their five-minute descent to where they dropped out of sight behind the mountain was indiscernible by witnesses thirty-five miles away in Phoenix; they appeared as one large craft hovering over the mountain behind the air base. Controversy lasted for months, even after the air force later announced it was a flare exercise. The exercise was also confirmed by Captain Drew Sullins135 and Lieutenant Colonel David Tanaka,136 both of the Maryland Air National Guard in separate and unrelated interviews. But two questions remain unanswered about this event: What was the giant V-shaped craft witnessed at 8:15 p.m. by hundreds of people including then Arizona Governor Fife Symington? And why, three hours later, did the Maryland Air National Guard deploy illumination flares in the same V-shaped pattern to again be witnessed by hundreds of people? Coincidence? Maybe, maybe not. Snowbird, the name of the flare exercise, is allegedly a military code name for “Diversion.”137 The intention of the flare exercise may have been to attract the majority of the publicity from the earlier event in what was either an alien spacecraft conducting some sort of survey of the area or a topsecret military craft. But why would the military fly a huge top-secret craft over a major populated area for hundreds of people to see? What if something went wrong and it had to make an emergency landing, or worse, crashed? And why, three hours later, did the Air National Guard drop flares in the same V-shaped configuration? Was the publicity it generated and the controversy it created intentional?

Evidence that the government is purposely keeping the UFO controversy alive was never more obvious than in the 1964 Socorro, New Mexico, incident. Police officer Lonnie Zamora encountered a white egg-shaped craft in the desert sitting on four legs with two small beings standing beside it. When he started to approach the craft, he heard what sounded like a door slam and realized the two beings had disappeared. The craft then rose into the air, emitting flames and a loud roar. But the noise and flames ceased and the craft just hovered silently for a short time before moving off to the west. A team led by Army Captain Richard T. Holder from the White Sands Missile Range arrived 90 minutes later to investigate the incident and found Zamora and his account highly credible.138 The late Dr. J. Allen Hynek, the noted consultant to Project Blue Book, also investigated the site. He, too, was impressed by Zamora and believed he’d had a real encounter. The air force, however, stifled Hynek’s opinion on the case and claimed that Zamora probably saw an experimental craft.139 And why, twenty-one years later, after the incident had long been forgotten, did the air force revive it with a new explanation? They now claimed Zamora saw the lunar lander that was being tested at White Sands, and they even produced logs from White Sands proving the lander was tested on the same day as his encounter. However, that explanation proved false when UFO researchers checked out the information, which showed the lander’s test ended hours before Zamora’s encounter, and it could not fly because it was a mockup with no propulsion system; it was dropped from a tower in an impact experiment. So why did the air force resurrect a long-forgotten twenty-one-yearold event with a new explanation that was obviously false unless it was to keep the UFO controversy alive?

The air force did the same thing in the Roswell case fifty years later by publishing two books, the first in 1994 titled The Roswell Report in which they hyped the Project Mogul explanation.140 The government feared the Russians had developed an atomic bomb, and Mogul was a classified high-altitude balloon project carrying instruments capable of detecting a nuclear explosion in the Soviet Union. These balloons came down all over the place and displayed information on who to contact if found.141 It was probably a couple of soldiers in a pickup truck that went to retrieve them. However, numerous witnesses in the Roswell event described a rather high military presence. If it was a Mogul balloon that came down in Roswell, why did witnesses claim the military saturated the area and cordoned off all roads around the site, keeping everybody out? Why did they claim to see many trucks loaded with boxes leaving the crash site escorted by armed military personnel? And why would armed military personnel need to escort the debris of a balloon? There was nothing classified about the balloons or the components they carried—the only thing classified was their mission. Is it any wonder why not many people believed the Mogul story? Their second book published in 1997 titled The Roswell Report: Case Closed was an attempt to convince the public that the alien bodies people claimed to have seen were anthropomorphic dummies used in testing high-altitude parachutes.142 The problem with that explanation was that official records show the parachute tests were not conducted until 1953, six years later. And witnesses described the bodies they saw as being about four feet tall, while the dummies used in the parachute tests stood about six feet. The government routinely hides crucial UFO evidence, but occasionally, it slips through their fingers and becomes known in the public sector. Whether the government screwed up or it was intentional is a matter of debate, although in some cases, I suspect it may have been intentional. An incident that occurred in 1995 suggests such a possibility.

The pilots and crew of an America West airliner encountered a cigarshaped craft in the sky over Texas that was three to four hundred feet long. I cited the recorded conversations obtained through the Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) between the pilot, Albuquerque Air Traffic Control Center, Cannon Air Force Base, an F-117A fighter pilot, and NORAD. Even though NORAD later denied everything, the woman at NORAD who spoke with the air-traffic controller in Albuquerque stated that for a short time they had a “search only” track on something where the America West airliner encountered the object. “Search only” means that whatever they were tracking did not emit a transponder code.143 The law requires all aircraft to have a working transponder identifying the aircraft and providing the data necessary to prevent midair collisions. NORAD could have exempted all information on the incident from FOIA disclosure had they chosen to do so, yet their denial came after the information had already been publicized—it made no sense. Was it another tactic to promote controversy? Was the intention to “leak” information into the public sector? Proof that they have confiscated evidence in high-profile cases and let the information leak out is evident in the 1986 Japan Airlines encounter over Alaska. It was a Boeing 747 cargo jet flying from Paris to Tokyo with a cargo of wine. It was cruising at 35,000 feet, traveling 600 mph, and headed for a refueling stop in Anchorage when two UFOs appeared and began dangerously maneuvering around in front of the plane. Then a huge walnut-shaped object the size of two aircraft carriers appeared and began dogging the plane. It followed the airliner for fifty-five minutes, matching its speed and its maneuvers to evade the giant object until just before it landed in Anchorage. John Callahan, an FAA Division Manager, acquired tapes of the radar contacts and of conversations between the pilot, Anchorage Air Traffic Control Center, and Elmendorf Air Force Base and consolidated the information on videotape matching the voice

transmissions to the radar tapes. A meeting was arranged for Callahan to brief President Reagan’s scientific staff, the CIA, the FBI, and a few FAA people. After Callahan played the tape for them a few times, one of the CIA agents said, “This event never happened … WE … were never here … and you are all sworn to secrecy … we are confiscating all this data.”144 Callahan said the CIA agent told the group he did not want to tell the American people that we are being visited by somebody who has more technology than we do. “It’s bad for business,” he said.145 When the FAA finally released its official report, the explanation was that it was a split beacon—a false radar return.146 But Callahan was no fool. He never let on that he had made a copy of all the data, which he kept back in his office. On November 12, 2007, he disclosed that evidence at a conference held at The National Press Club in Washington, DC. Now there was something about the CIA’s involvement with this case that just didn’t seem right. These were government agents who, we assume, were highly trained experienced investigators. Were they that incompetent as to not think of asking if anyone had copies of the evidence? Or did they purposely neglect to ask that question, and if so … why? Maybe I’m wrong, but I just can’t help being suspicious about such an obvious oversight and wondering if there was a reason behind it. Callahan’s story, the evidence he copied, and the fact that he brought it to the public’s attention certainly did add to the controversy. But thanks to Callahan, the CIA’s attempt to cover up the incident failed. The question is … Was it done on purpose? Was it another intentional “leak” of information for the general public to digest? Considering what I have proposed regarding an alien agenda, this periodic release of information—or leaks, if you will—suggests it may be a gradual process of desensitizing the public to the issues as a way of psychologically preparing them for an eventual disclosure.

And like I said, it is a process that will take a very long time to accomplish. Other issues pertain to: (a) alien warnings of a coming cataclysmic event, (b) concern over how we are affecting our ecosystem, and (c) our weapons of mass destruction. First, let’s examine their involvement with nuclear weapons.

ALIENS VS. WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION In November of 1964, a team led by Lieutenant Robert Jacobs from Vandenberg Air Force Base in California was assigned to film the test flight of a missile carrying a dummy warhead. Jacobs and his team filmed the launch from Big Sur using a new 1,200-inch focallength telescope developed by Dr. Walter Manning at Boston University. The filming began after launch when the missile broke through the clouds and the camera followed it automatically for six minutes until it was out of viewing range.147 But unbeknownst to Jacobs and his team, the test failed and the warhead prematurely fell into the ocean. It was not until the next day, after the film was developed, that it was learned what had happened. Jacobs was called to the office of his boss, Major Florenz J. Mansmann, and asked to view the film he shot from Big Sur in front of two men in gray suits who never identified themselves. When the projector was turned on, Jacobs said he was impressed by the telescope’s clarity and close-up images of the rocket’s engines, the separation stages, and then of the warhead itself. Jacobs then said a “classic” flying saucer suddenly flew into the frame and right up to the warhead. In most of his interviews, he said the warhead was traveling several thousand miles an hour. But after completing the separation stages, the warhead would have been at an altitude where it was probably traveling much faster. But in another interview Jacobs was more specific saying it was traveling between 11,000– 14,000 miles an hour.148 He said the object fired a beam at it … then flew around the warhead and fired four more beams at it, then sped

away in the same direction from which it came. The warhead then fell into the ocean, way short of its target.149 After determining that Jacobs and his team were not “screwing around” up on Big Sur, he was sworn to secrecy and told to leave the room. Years later, when he decided to go public, Jacobs discovered all his military records had disappeared—were erased—and no one at Vandenberg Air Force Base could confirm he was ever there or even in the air force. So there was no official documentation to validate his story until producers from the old Sightings TV program managed to locate then retired Major Mansmann, who confirmed in writing everything that Jacobs said. And Jacobs had his own proof. In his archives, he had film footage of him and his team assembling the telescope and filming the missile launch. So we see how the government can cover up major UFO incidents by erasing the credentials and service records of witnesses. UFOs have neutralized the weapons systems of military aircraft in pursuit of them on more than one occasion, so I’m sure the aliens had the technology to determine the course of the missile filmed by Jacobs was of no threat to anyone … that we were not launching a nuclear attack on another country … and that the warhead was not real. So, what was the reason behind this incident? Prior to viewing the film, Jacobs had no knowledge of the incident, so I have to question why he was even asked to view the film. Jacobs said the incident occurred when the warhead was several hundred miles away—way too distant to be seen with the naked eye. However, having him view the film then made Jacobs a witness to the incident … Why? Was the intention to create a witness that might possibly go public even though they made it difficult, but not impossible, for him to verify the story? Was it a tactic designed to leak information in the event that Jacobs did go public? Under federal law, witnesses who break their security oaths are subject to heavy fines, prosecution, imprisonment, and even the loss

of their pensions. Yet no charges were ever brought against Lieutenant Jacobs or even John Callahan when he broke his secrecy oath. And there are dozens of similar cases. The prosecution of cases where national security is threatened through the disclosure of secret weapons technology or planned troop movements in times of war, etc., has been carried out in the past. But the disclosure of UFO events by witnesses who were sworn to secrecy does not seem to generate similar concerns today. So forcing a secrecy oath on witnesses to UFO events almost seems pointless if they plan to do nothing in the event the witnesses break that oath. Could it be another strategy to leak information into the public sector? If so, it appears to be a change of attitude when we consider that the military made death threats to civilian witnesses in the 1947 Roswell event if they ever talked about what they saw. Early in the morning of March 24, 1967, Deputy Crew Commander Robert Salas was on duty in the underground command module at Oscar Flight Launch Control, one of the missile sites at Malmstrom Air Force Base near Great Falls, Montana. He received a call from one of the security personnel at ground level advising him that UFOs were flying over, and even hovering above, the compound. Salas didn’t take it seriously until the guard called back a few minutes later in an extremely agitated state saying that a glowing red object was now hovering outside the gate of the compound. Concerned for the security of the facility, Salas wondered if they might be under attack, so he woke his superior, Lieutenant Fred Meiwald, who was asleep on a cot and began to brief him. At that moment, alarms started sounding and all ten missiles under their control began shutting down one by one into No-Go status.150 When attempts to reactivate the missiles failed, Meiwald notified Wing Command Post of the situation and they dispatched maintenance crews to resolve the problem. Salas said the missiles were still in No-Go status when relieved by the next crew.151 Salas later learned that two weeks earlier on March 16, the same thing happened at Echo Flight Launch Control twenty miles northwest of the Oscar site. All ten of their missiles went into No-Go status during a visit by a UFO.

Some researchers questioned if the shutdown may have been an exercise to test the reaction of the security teams and missile crews. But retired Air Force Lieutenant Colonel Gerard Rolwes said, “We would never degrade our capability to fight a war for a war game exercise.”152 The missiles operated independently from each other, so even if there had been a problem with one, there was absolutely no way it could have affected the others. Scientists and engineers from Boeing and Sylvania who designed the missile system were brought in and they had no clue as to what happened. Because of how they designed the system, they did not believe any external force could affect the missiles. Obviously, they were wrong. They proposed a powerful electromagnetic pulse could have been the cause, but they found nothing in the area capable of producing one. And if such a pulse had knocked out the missiles, it would also have knocked out all electric power, yet the launch facilities experienced no loss of electricity … it only affected the missiles, and they were geographically located miles apart from each other. Even though the air force will not admit it, it appears UFOs were responsible. I do not believe it a coincidence that twenty missiles at two missile sites twenty miles apart suddenly deactivated when a UFO arrived on the scene. Therefore, it seems that UFOs have the capability to neutralize our nuclear weapons systems wherever, and whenever, they choose. In 1975, they visited other strategic missile sites along the Canadian border: Wurtsmith Air Force Base in Michigan; Loring Air Force Base in Maine; and Minot Air Force Base in North Dakota. Author Robert Hastings has done extensive research on UFO incursions at missile sites and nuclear weapons bases across the United States. He has interviewed upwards of 150 retired military personnel of various ranks that revealed some rather unnerving

incidents that were never made public. He has documentation to verify most of what he describes in his book, UFOs and Nukes. One incident he cited occurred on August 24, 1966 at a Minot Air Force Base missile site when radar picked up a UFO maneuvering 100,000 feet above the area. All radio communications were disrupted between the underground launch control facility, and the strike team dispatched to investigate a UFO that reportedly landed in the area. Communications with an aircraft dispatched to intercept the object had also been jammed. But after the object left the area, all communications apparently returned to normal. UFO researcher Raymond Fowler reported on this event as did Dr. J. Allen Hynek, who had published a brief article about it in the Saturday Evening Post magazine.153 Another event occurred during the summer of 1966 at Ellsworth Air Force Base near Rapid City, South Dakota. One of the missiles suddenly went off alert status when all power went down at the Juliet-5 Missile Launch Site. The emergency generator that charged backup batteries also failed to start. When the maintenance team arrived at the site, they saw a round metallic craft sitting on the ground inside the security fence near the missile silo. When asked to approach the craft, they refused to do so. The Security Alert Team leader requested permission to shoot at the object but was immediately ordered not to do so before they knew what was going on. He was then told to stand by while the Missile Command Post was notified of the situation. The team was then notified that a helicopter was en route with the Base Commander, the Wing Commander, the Missile Maintenance Commander, the Civil Engineering Commander, and the Base Hospital Commander. Hastings was told it would take an Act of Congress to get those guys to go out to the site, especially at night. As the helicopter approached, the UFO took off vertically at an enormous rate of speed.

When the chopper landed, everyone entered the security gate and detected no damage to the missile silo. Then the power unexpectedly came back on. The Launch Commander in the underground launch facility then asked what they had done to restore power and was told that nothing had been done because no one had the access code to enter the silo.154 Hastings described another very disturbing case he investigated. He interviewed David H. Schuur, a retired Launch Control Missile Commander from Minot Air Force Base who told him that a UFO once activated the launch sequence of most of his Minuteman missiles. Because it was so long ago, he doesn’t remember the exact date but believes it was in 1966 or ’67. He was on duty in the Echo Launch Control Capsule equipped with a Primary Alerting System (PAS), which allowed the monitoring of all communications from command posts and other missile launch facilities. The trouble started when security personnel at the Alpha capsule reported a large bright object hovering over their site and moving from missile to missile. It then moved to the missiles at the Echo site where Schuur was on duty. At the same time control panels were receiving anomalous readings from the missiles, and this continued as the object moved over the entire missile complex. Due to the spurious readings on the console, it appeared that the object was sending some sort of signal into each missile as it moved along. But there was great concern when “Launch in Progress” indicators began to light up and they had to activate the “Inhibit” switch, which delays the launch for a given time. Schuur said that if another launch capsule activates their Inhibit switch, that will completely shut down the launch. But if another Inhibit command is not activated, the missile will launch after a specified period of time, but Schuur indicated that it was “theoretical.” He did say that after the UFO left, all indicators reset to normal.155

Then in 1975, another event occurred at Malmstrom Air Force Base. The witness in this case was a retired captain who preferred anonymity; however, Hastings has his service records proving he was a missile commander at Malmstrom during the time of the incident, which to the best of his knowledge was in March of that year. He was on duty at the Romeo Launch Control Facility when alarms sounded indicating the security fence surrounding the missile silo at Launch Facility Romeo 29 had been breached and the silo itself had been compromised in some way. It was somewhere between 8:00 p.m. and 10:00 p.m. when a Security Alert Team arrived at the site and saw a large brightly illuminated object hovering over the silo. It was at that time an unauthorized Launch Activation occurred. The captain immediately flipped the Inhibit switch disrupting the “missile enabled status.” He said they then got a No-Go shutdown, which he said was supposed to happen, and the launch system went offline. According to the Security Alert Team, the UFO was still hovering above the silo. Then something happened that should not have been possible after a No-Go shutdown—a spontaneous restart. Suddenly, there was another Launch Activation Enabled signal and again, they flipped the Inhibit switch, but this time it didn’t work. They were now in a panic as they watched the launch proceed through the various steps on their control panels and then display “missile-away,” indicating the missile had launched and was on the way to its designated target. They immediately called the SAT Team at the site and were relieved to learn that the missile was still in the silo. They then got another No-Go shutdown code, after which the UFO shot straight up into the sky at a high rate of speed.156 This is just a sampling of the cases collected by Robert Hastings revealing that UFOs have been far more active at ICBM missile sites than one could possibly imagine.

Another event occurred in December of 1980 in England on the second night of the encounters in Rendlesham Forest, the woods separating the Bentwaters and Woodbridge Air Force Bases in Suffolk. I covered the Rendlesham case thoroughly in my other books, so I will not repeat all the details here, only those that are relevant. A team led by Colonel Charles Halt, the deputy base commander, entered Rendlesham Forest to investigate the second night’s sighting of strange lights in the woods by security police. His intention was to debunk the sightings until he and his team observed a red pulsating light maneuvering through the trees. They followed it into a clearing, where it silently exploded into several small white objects that disappeared. They then saw lights to the north making sharp angular turns in the sky and shining beams of light down at the ground. Then a bright object approached from the south, stopped and hovered above the men, and emitted a thin laser-like beam down to the ground in front of them … almost at their feet. The beam lasted about ten seconds and went out, and the object shot back across the sky and shined beams down in the weapons storage area. When Sergeant Monroe Nevels, the Bentwaters Disaster Preparedness Officer, inspected the area, he made a very disturbing discovery: one of the beams had burned a hole through the roof of a bunker storing a nuclear weapon. Nevels said it did not hit the weapon, but if it had, it would have created a nuclear disaster.157 So we must ask what the reason is behind these incidents. Were aliens trying to tell us something? Were they warning us of the danger these weapons pose to humanity? It appears they made their message a lot clearer in 1982 with a demonstration similar to the 1966 incident at Minot AFB and the one at Malmstrom AFB in 1975. After Glasnost and Perestroika, researchers from the United States went to Russia to compare notes with researchers over there and

learn more about UFO incidents that had occurred in the Soviet Union. One of the ranking officials they interviewed was Boris Sokolov, a former colonel in the Soviet military. He told them of a frightening incident he investigated that occurred on October 4, 1982.158 It happened in the town of Byelokoroviche in the Ukraine when people observed UFOs flying around over the missile base. They claimed one was of enormous size, about 300 meters (984 feet) in diameter, that hovered directly above the missile complex. Then lights on panels inside the control bunker suddenly lit up, indicating launch codes had been activated—the missiles were about to launch —and their targets were in the United States.159 The missile crew went into panic mode. They tried a couple of quick procedures to abort the launch to no avail … it appeared a nuclear war was about to start, and there was absolutely nothing they could do to stop it … the launch sequence was counting down and whatever was causing it was totally out of their control. The countdown continued for a frightening 15 seconds when the launch suddenly aborted. The missiles then returned to alert status, and the giant UFO took off. For the missile crew, it had to be the most terrifying 15 seconds of their lives. The only way to launch the missiles was by launch codes transmitted from Moscow. But no one in Moscow had ordered, authorized, or transmitted the codes. So what else is there to consider if not the giant UFO … the launch codes activated when it hovered above the facility and aborted when it took off. UFOs messing with ICBM missiles is a disturbing issue. To some, it might appear as acts of aggression by hostile aliens, but the fact is that nothing bad ever resulted from these events and no one was ever harmed, so it begs the question of whether their intentions were really hostile. The only real casualty was a dummy warhead

launched over the Pacific test range knocked out of the sky by a UFO that fired several beams at it. If there had been any hostile intentions, they could have destroyed it on the launch pad and caused serious damage, or they could have started a nuclear war by letting the Russian missiles, and those at Minot and Malmstrom Air Force Bases, launch. Knocking a missile out of the sky in the Vandenberg incident pales in comparison to the other incidents in that it only involved a dummy warhead which was of no threat to anyone. But the level of seriousness seemed to escalate in each succeeding event. Rendering twenty missiles useless at Malmstrom Air Force Base rated a higher level of concern, and burning a hole through the roof of a bunker storing a nuclear weapon was even more drastic in that they could have hit the weapon and created a nuclear disaster. But activating launch codes at Minot, Malmstrom, and Ukraine missile sites would seem to be the most critical, not to mention the most frightening, situations they created to get our attention. Let’s face reality here … in each case, they held the fate of the world in their hands and could have let the missiles launch and create a nuclear holocaust, but they didn’t let it happen. My impression is they are totally against our possession of these weapons: they do not want us to destroy ourselves—they want us to survive. Judging from the technology UFOs have displayed in these incidents, I imagine they have the capability to destroy or disable every nuclear weapon on the planet, but I assume that from their perspective it would be pointless. They cannot develop our wisdom for us; that is something we must do ourselves.

ALIEN SIGNS AND APOCALYPTIC WARNINGS What may have been a sign in the early part of the twentieth century with a possible UFO connection was the event at Fatima, Portugal. Although the Vatican has accepted it as a bona fide miracle, it is still a subject of debate among researchers. It is alleged that an angel

twice appeared to three children as a prelude for what was to come.160 Then on May 13, 1917, Lucia dos Santos, a ten-year-old shepherd girl in Fatima, allegedly had a vision of the Virgin Mary. It occurred in the grotto where she and her two cousins, Francisco and Jacinta, were tending their sheep. Lucia claimed that the Virgin spoke to her and said she would reappear on the same date [the 13th] of each month. This was apparently the case except for August 13, when the authorities had arrested the children and she allegedly appeared on the 19th. The lady then promised to produce a miracle in October.161 Word quickly spread of the girl’s visions and people began flocking into Fatima. Unable to cope with the massive crowds, the police tried to intimidate the children into admitting the whole thing was a hoax, but in spite of the threats made against them, they stuck together and Lucia refused to change her story. On October 13, an estimated 70,000 people gathered at the site. The vision is alleged to have appeared to Lucia, revealing herself as the Lady of the Rosary, and gave her information regarding the outbreak of World War II, warnings about Russia, and visions of a fiery hell. Then it is said that the sun came through the clouds and fell spinning toward the earth, emitting multicolored bands of light. Obviously, the sun did not fall out of the heavens, and there were a few people who said they saw nothing out of the ordinary. However, a black-and-white photograph taken at the time shows what could possibly be a UFO.162 One eyewitness was Dr. José Maria de Almeida Garrett, a professor at the Faculty of Sciences of Coimbra. He said that at three different times, a thin bluish column of smoke rose above the heads of the children and dissipated. He said it had been raining and the sky was overcast, but then the rain stopped and it appeared that the sun might come out. Then he said thousands of people suddenly

became excited, and their attention was turned toward the sun. This is an excerpt of what the professor wrote in describing the incident: The most astonishing thing was to be able to stare at the solar disc for a long time, brilliant with light and heat, without hurting the eyes or damaging the retina. The sun’s disc did not remain immobile, it had a giddy motion, not like the twinkling of a star in all its brilliance for it spun round upon itself in a mad whirl. I noticed that everything was becoming darkened. I looked first at the nearest objects and then extended my glance further (sic) afield as far as the horizon. I saw everything had assumed an amethyst color. Objects around me, the sky and the atmosphere, were of the same color. Everything both near and far had changed, taking on the color of old yellow damask. Then, suddenly, one heard a clamor, a cry of anguish breaking from all the people. The sun, whirling wildly, seemed all at once to loosen itself from the firmament and, blood red, advance threateningly upon the earth as if to crush us with its huge and fiery weight. The sensation during those moments was truly terrible.163 Being able to stare directly at the sun for a long period without causing damage to the eyes can only mean that it was not the sun. And the spinning he described is a characteristic common in many UFO sightings. Garrett said that everything suddenly turned an amethyst color, all the way to the horizon. Now, if it were a UFO projecting some sort of colored beam over the area, anything in the distance might also appear the same color. It would be the same as looking through a colored filter. Next, he said the sun (or what he presumed to be the sun) was now blood red, and it appeared to be descending on them. Such an event today would likely be described as a UFO encounter. But in 1917,

people had not yet become aware of UFOs. That did not happen until 1947—thirty years later. Rather intriguing is the thin blue column of smoke that the professor said rose above the children’s heads and dissipated three different times. One might tend to associate that description with someone smoking a cigarette, or possibly lighting a cigar or a pipe, and you would assume that a well-educated man like the professor would recognize it as such. Since his is the only account of this, it is difficult to interpret it any other way. Although it cannot be substantiated today, it is said that when the spectacle was over, those who had been kneeling in mud and on the water-soaked ground found their clothes, and the ground, to be completely dry. If this is true, I might suspect the colored beam had something to do with it. Such things have been reported in several UFO incidents, and a similar event is described in Exodus 14:21, where the seabed had been dried to a hardened surface when the water was parted for Moses and the Israelites. Because of Lucia’s resistance to threats and intimidation by the authorities and her prediction that a miracle would occur on that day, the event seems to merit some credibility. But whether or not it was a miracle is open to debate. Most people came to Fatima predisposed to the idea that a miracle would occur, so the falling sun may simply have been a mass hallucination—they expected to see something and they did—in their minds. If it was the sun, moisture in the air from the rain combined with a cloud passing in front of it may have created a sunburst effect, which could explain the bands, or rays, of light. But it would not explain the bands rotating or the sun falling. Since there were some people who said they saw nothing out of the ordinary, it may just have been an optical illusion, or else they misinterpreted a UFO event as something supernatural.

It seems apparent that the people’s attention was drawn to something that appeared through a break in the clouds and that the photographer who was present photographed it. But any photographer knows that shooting directly into the sun would produce a whitewashed image unless he used a special filter. However, a glowing red UFO could appear as a grey disc in a blackand-white photograph such as the one taken that day. Since the woman in the vision identified herself as the “Lady of the Rosary,” we have to question if it was the Blessed Virgin. Perhaps it was a vision mentally induced into the young girl’s mind by those operating the glowing craft that was thought to be the sun. But could the falling sun have been a hologram projected from a UFO concealed in the clouds? If so, it was not the only time UFOs have exhibited holographic technology. But if the Fatima event was UFO related, it means there were technological aspects related to what happened, which greatly diminishes the idea that a miracle occurred. And its religious significance would suggest that UFOs and the deity are related. Lucia’s mother always believed she had made up the vision stories, yet Lucia never changed her story in spite of threats and intimidation made by the authorities. She eventually entered a convent where she grew up and became a cloistered nun. The other part of the Fatima mystery is the sealed letter that Lucia gave to the Pope. It was supposed to be revealed to the world in 1960, but it never happened—why? What reason did the Pope have for disappointing millions of people who were eagerly waiting to hear the secret that had been sealed away for forty-three years? Was it a confession by Lucia that the whole thing had been a hoax, or did it reveal an extraterrestrial connection? Whatever it was, the hierarchical silence only served to perpetuate the mystery.

But Pope John Paul II decided to reveal the “Third Fatima Secret,” as it has come to be known, on May 13, 2000, the eighty-third anniversary of the event, and it took place at the original site in Fatima where the apparition allegedly appeared. Nearly a million people had gathered and Sister Lucia, then ninety-three years old, sat near the Pope as a Vatican official read the secret to the crowd. Now I expected this would be an important revelation—something that the lady had told Lucia. Instead, the official read what sounded like a vision of prophecy. It described an angel carrying a sword in his left hand. Then, with his right hand, he struck the ground and said “Penance! Penance! Penance!” Then, a bishop dressed in a white robe (assumed by Lucia to be the Pope), and followed by other members of the clergy, walked through a devastated city. Along the way, they stopped to pray over numerous dead bodies, after which they proceeded up a steep hill where the bishop (or Pope) knelt in front of a cross. Suddenly, he and the clergy were attacked and killed by soldiers shooting bullets and arrows.164 The official Vatican interpretation associated this vision with the assassination attempt on the Pope in 1981 by Mehmet Ali Agca, a Turkish terrorist. But that made no sense since he was not killed, and it was a lone gunman, not soldiers shooting bullets and arrows. Father Paul Kramer of the Fatima Center called this interpretation a “whitewash.” He pointed out that on May 12, 1982, a year after the assassination attempt, Lucia sent a letter to the Pope that was published in the official Vatican booklet on the Secret in which she stated the final part of the prophecy (the Third Secret) had not yet been fulfilled.165 This means there is more to the Secret that the Vatican did not reveal. Another point of contention was the handwriting analysis of the document made by Speckin Forensic Laboratories. It does not match the handwriting of other documents written by Lucia. In a letter she wrote on January 9, 1944 to Bishop da Silva, she stated the Third

Secret was written on a piece of notepaper and sealed in an envelope. The document read to the public, however, was four pages long.166 Father Kramer also pointed out that when the sealed letter was supposed to be made public in 1960, the Vatican said it was “their decision” not to reveal the words of Our Lady contained in the text of the Secret. Then he said, “But the text of the Third Secret released yesterday contains no words of Our Lady at all.”167 Now, the revelation, or vision described, hardly seemed significant enough to have warranted its secrecy for so long. So Father Kramer could be right, it may be a whitewash and they may be covering up something since it appears there is more to the secret they are not revealing. *The description of the vision seems more applicable to the problems now facing the Church. The ruined city might represent the state of the Church as it is today, and the dead bodies might represent the many people who have defected or are non-practitioners. Also, the scandalous cover-up of pedophile priests sexually abusing children has seriously damaged its image. The clergy being killed by soldiers shooting bullets and arrows could represent the many victims of sexual abuse who have since brought litigation against the Church. But this is only one possible interpretation. Unfortunately, Sister Lucia died on February 13, 2005 without providing any more information. The facts mentioned by Father Kramer, however, do suggest the Vatican has not revealed the whole story, and we have to wonder why. The visions of 1917 can easily be interpreted as a UFO event, and the vision of hell described by Lucia might compare to the apocalyptic visions of devastation that aliens are, today, showing the people they abduct.

There are a couple of other incidents, although ambiguous, that some people have interpreted as messages or signs of some kind. One is the missing earth crop formation that appeared in England in 1995. It depicted the inner solar system minus the earth. If it was not a hoax, it seemed to present an ominous warning in that something is going to happen to the earth.168 Another event is the Temple Mount UFO incident that occurred on January 28, 2011 in Jerusalem. Several people videotaped a bright light descend and hover above the Dome of the Rock for eighteen seconds. It then emitted two bright flashes of light and, like a bullet, shot straight up into the night sky and disappeared.169 The fact that it occurred over a site held sacred by Christians, Muslims, and Jews encouraged some to believe that it was a sign from God that Christ is about to return, and that Armageddon is just around the corner. But it was in the early 1970s that extraterrestrials began to put us on notice of something catastrophic that will occur in the future.170 These warnings mostly came from the little grey creatures involved with the abductions. In most accounts, before returning the abductees to their bedrooms or wherever they abducted them from, they showed them images on some sort of projection screen or by mentally planting visions in their minds. These images—these visions—depicted destruction and disasters on an apocalyptic scale, and they told the abductees that these things are going to happen.171 An abductee that David Jacobs worked with said the aliens had shown him scenes of a large nuclear-type explosion in which the cloud covered one-fifth the diameter of the earth and told him that what he was seeing was going to happen. No nuclear device currently in existence would produce a cloud that large, but an asteroid as large as the one that slammed into the Yucatán sixty-five million years ago could. Being unfamiliar with the cosmic possibilities, he associated the cloud with a nuclear explosion.172 Is it

possible the aliens were actually showing him a video of the Yucatán impact? A girl who was sixteen at the time of her abduction said the aliens showed her scenes of planetary destruction. They told her that we will have exhausted our resources and energy supplies and that the earth would blow up. She said the sun would be black, mountains would crumble, and cities would fall.173 This certainly sounds like the aftermath of a large asteroid or comet impact. Are these aliens providing abductees with visions of future events … just as the Lord gave the prophets information of future events in biblical times … like the vision of hell given to Lucia in the Fatima event? On September 16, 1994, sixty-two children filed out of the Ariel School in Ruwa, Zimbabwe, for their morning break in the schoolyard. Their recreational activities came to a sudden halt when they observed a silver disc-shaped craft descend from the sky and land behind some trees at the far end of the field. Then short beings with large heads, large dark eyes, and wearing black uniforms emerged from it. Some of the children said they received messages in their heads that they somehow associated with the creatures’ large eyes. And the messages seemed to be warnings … dire warnings. The impression of one little girl was that something is going to happen to our planet. Another girl’s impression was that the world might be coming to an end. Yet another little girl said the creature seemed to be warning us that we are “making harm in this world and that we mustn’t get too technoleged.”174 After communicating these messages, the creatures reentered the craft and took off. The fact that the children received messages in their heads and associated them with the creatures’ eyes parallels details in many abduction accounts, as does their description of the creatures. The late Cynthia Hind, a MUFON (Mutual UFO Network) investigator in Africa who investigated the incident, said few people in this farming

community have television sets and it is extremely unlikely these children would have known little, if anything, about UFOs and alien abductions. Dr. John Mack, the Harvard psychiatrist, also investigated the incident, and both he and Hind found the children credible and their stories convincing. The children ranged from five to twelve years of age, were very articulate, their stories all matched, and details in the sketches they drew were all very similar.175 Colin Mackie, the school’s headmaster, was meeting with the teachers inside the school when the incident occurred and did not see it himself. He is known for being very strict and does not tolerate any kind of misbehavior, and he told Dr. Mack that the children would never lie to him; he believes they did witness something extremely unusual. And as Cynthia Hind later put it at an International UFO Conference in Sheffield, England, “Why would sixty-two children lie?”176 What stands out in this event is that it appeared the landing was for the sole purpose of conveying these messages to the children. *The obvious question here is: are aliens giving us advanced warning about a devastating event that will destroy our planet? The details vary among the abductees about what they were shown, but they all seem to be imparting the same message in that we are going to experience something terrible. If we take the warnings seriously—and I see no reason not to since there are hundreds and probably thousands of them—we are facing something catastrophic. The question is … what is it that is going to happen? And when? If there is any truth to the prophecies in the book of Revelation, whatever this disaster is, it will not happen until Christ returns and reigns on earth for a thousand years. In that respect, we can assume it will not occur in our lifetime … possibly later in this millennium or the next, or even farther into the future.

We know that in four or five billion years, our nearest galactic neighbor, the Andromeda galaxy, will collide with our own Milky Way galaxy. Previously thought to be two to three times larger than the Milky Way, information published on February 15, 2018 in the Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society journal revealed that new studies have confirmed that Andromeda is about the same size as the Milky Way.177 Nevertheless, astronomers predict there will be no collisions of stars due to the vast distances between them. But I have a problem with that. Astronomers calculate there are up to 350 billion stars just in our galaxy, and since Andromeda is about the same size, I find it difficult to believe that when hundreds of billions of stars in each galaxy with hundreds of billions of planets, moons, comets, and asteroids come together, none of them will collide. But I could be wrong. Nonetheless, it is a minor problem compared to what else is going to happen. It is about this same time that our sun will go nova. In the process, it will expand and swallow up Mercury, Venus, Earth, and possibly Mars.178 But it is unlikely that aliens are warning us of events that will occur billions of years in the future. It is almost certain they are warning us of something that will occur much sooner, and if it is as serious as their messages imply, it may very well mean we need to find another planet to live on sooner than we think. Why would they be warning abductees of a coming catastrophic event unless it is true? Perhaps the time is now that we should begin exploring the possibilities of what could cause the destruction of our planet and/or the extinction of the human race. Assuming the warnings are valid, to better understand the seriousness of what we may be facing, I have outlined several possibilities that could cause the destruction of our planet and our extinction. Global warming, overpopulation, and a deadly worldwide pandemic are possible extinction scenarios, but they are situations we have the potential to gain control over. The odds are that what we are being warned of involves a disaster that is impossible to avoid.

SOLAR FLARES A solar flare is something we might worry about. The earth’s magnetosphere acts as a shield protecting us from solar flares, but occasionally, the sun releases a super, or mega, flare that could penetrate through this shield all the way to the surface and fry every human being on the planet. How many people are aware of just how close we came to such a situation on May 17, 2013 when a massive flare hit the magnetosphere with a glancing blow? It was not a mega flare, but had it been a direct hit, it could have wiped out many satellites and power grids, resulting in a major loss of communications and electric power around the world.179 Solar flares have caused power grids to go down in the past that left millions of people in the dark without electricity. The problem is that mega flares do not occur on a predictable schedule; they can occur anytime. We do not have any technology that would protect our planet from a direct hit, and it is doubtful anyone would survive one. It also seems unlikely that even alien technology could protect us from one. Since the aliens are warning us of a major disaster, then they must also know when it is going to happen. Therefore, a mega flare is unlikely to be the event of their warnings since it is impossible to predict when one will occur. Nevertheless, the possibility exists that we are vulnerable to a direct hit by a mega flare in the event one does occur.

SUPER VOLCANOES One possibility is the eruption of a super volcano capable of covering the entire planet in an ash cloud for several years. It could create a nuclear winter and destroy agriculture on a global scale, and millions of people would starve and freeze to death. Many people are unaware that a super volcano exists under Yellowstone National Park in Wyoming, and a few scientists believe it is long overdue for

an eruption. However, in checking with the United States Geological Survey, they say it is not very likely to happen anytime soon.180 Another super volcano that has some scientists worried is Campi Flegrei located near Naples, Italy. Scientists who have been monitoring it are concerned about what they believe is a massive amount of magma collecting not far below the surface.181 But what are the chances of aliens preventing such a disaster? Not knowing the limits of their technological capabilities, it could be possible. But if an eruption really is overdue in Yellowstone, and if the one in Italy is on the verge of erupting, might they have somehow managed to keep them in check? Or, are these situations related to the cataclysmic warnings they are giving abductees? Let’s consider this as a possible “Omega scenario #1.”

GAMMA RAY BURSTS Another threat that could wipe us out is a gamma-ray burst (GRB) from the explosion of a distant star. If such a burst were aimed in our direction, even moving across thousands of light years of space, it could still be lethal when it reached earth.182 It could destroy the ozone layer, exposing us to deadly radiation and causing a mass extinction of life, and scientists suspect such a burst caused one of several mass extinctions in the distant past. We can detect gammaray bursts when they occur; however, should one head in our direction, there is nothing we or the aliens could do to change the outcome. One star that could eventually be a problem is WR 104, a WolfRayet star—a giant star that is in its final stages of life. WR 104 is part of a binary system with a smaller star in which they are orbiting each other. But their orbits are shrinking, and they will eventually collide and go super nova with the potential to create a massive gamma-ray burst. The problem is that it is only 8,000 light years away, just down the street on a cosmic scale, and when first

observed, it appeared to be aimed directly at us. But astronomers estimate it will be thousands of years before that happens.183 In checking the data made at the Keck Observatory in Hawaii, Dr. Grant Hill claims the original observation may be incorrect. He is convinced a gamma-ray burst from WR 104 would miss us by as much as 40 degrees.184 The fact that it will be many thousands of years before the stars collide tends to lessen the idea that it is the threat of which we are being warned. But scientists have been wrong in the past. However, there are billions of other stars in the galaxy that could suddenly explode and send a gamma-ray burst in our direction. But as unlikely as it seems at present, let us consider this a possible “Omega scenario #2.”

ROGUE PLANETS AND RUNAWAY STARS Although extremely remote, there are two other possibilities: rogue planets and runaway stars. A rogue planet is one wandering aimlessly across the galaxy that was probably expelled during the formation of a solar system. If one happened to be on a collision course with earth, there is nothing anyone can do to stop it. When you consider there are millions of asteroids wandering around just in our solar system, it is conceivable there are billions of rogue planets roaming around the galaxy. Some astronomers estimate they may far outnumber stars; they suggest that just in our own galaxy there could be 100,000 times more rogue planets than stars.185 And what about a runaway star? We know they are out there. One is a red dwarf called Barnard’s Star that in the year 11,800 will pass by our solar system by four light years.186 Astronomers have been studying a cluster of thirty runaway stars moving together through the galaxy known as the AB Doradus Moving Group.187 Fortunately, none of them pose a threat to earth. Although these possibilities are remote, a collision with a rogue planet or runaway star would surely do us in.

We can track the movement of these interstellar nomadic bodies, and surely, the aliens can do the same and much more efficiently, and they are probably aware of many that we have not yet discovered. It is conceivable they could chart the path of a rogue planet or star headed our way that is due to arrive sometime in the next millennium or two, but again, it is unlikely they have the technology to alter its course and prevent a collision. The gravitational effect of even a near-earth encounter with one could cause our extinction by sucking earth’s atmosphere and oceans out into space. So these are two possibilities to consider as “Omega scenario #3.”

ASTEROIDS AND COMETS What would seem to be the most probable threat, however, is a comet or asteroid impact. Comets become visible when they encounter solar radiation as they get closer to the sun. As they warm up, they eject gas and dust particles into what is called a coma. As they continue to heat up, the coma expands to form the comets’ tails.188 The size of comets is usually many miles in length, and if one were to hit the earth, it could easily render the human race extinct. In 1992, the comet Shoemaker-Levy 9 passed by Jupiter and the gravitational stress broke it up into 21 separate fragments. It was the astronomical highlight of the millennium in 1994 when astronomers watched them crash into Jupiter between July 16 and 22. A few mountain-size pieces hit the planet and exploded with a force of 6 million megatons, spewing clouds of gasses over a thousand miles high and leaving scars in the clouds larger than the earth.189 What would a similar impact do to Earth? But because comets appear so infrequently, the odds are more in favor of an asteroid strike. It happened 65 million years ago when an asteroid about five or six miles in diameter slammed into the Yucatán

Peninsula and extinguished about eighty percent of all life on the planet. On June 30, 1908, a large asteroid exploded in the atmosphere over the Tunguska region of Siberia in a blast that leveled trees for forty miles in all directions. Had it happened over New York, London, or Paris, it would have totally obliterated those cities. But what about an asteroid the size of 243 Ida that was photographed in August of 1993 by the Galileo spacecraft on its way to Jupiter? Ida is 35 miles in length and has its own mile-wide satellite called Dactyl orbiting around it.190 If one that size happened to hit the earth … game over! At the onset of Desert Storm in the fall of 1990, a satellite searching for Iraqi troop activity detected a one-kiloton blast produced by an asteroid exploding over the Pacific Ocean.191 On December 9, 1997, a British satellite picked up an asteroid exploding over the southern tip of Greenland. Scientists estimate it was slightly smaller than the Tunguska blast.192 Another asteroid exploded above the Pacific in 2001 with the force of ten Hiroshima bombs, and in 2002, a satellite detected another one exploding over the Mediterranean.193 Then there is the asteroid that exploded over Chelyabinsk, Russia, in 2013. Many buildings were damaged and a thousand people injured by the shock wave it created. But there was something unusual with this asteroid. In video footage taken of it soaring through the upper atmosphere, it appeared that something came from behind and flew right through it just before it exploded.194 It is possible the asteroid was destroyed by a missile launched from a secret space fleet the United States allegedly has in orbit, which I covered in my second book. But how many other close calls have we had with large asteroids that were undetected?

In June of 2002, an asteroid the size of a football field passed by earth at a distance of a third of the way to the moon. The scary part is that no one knew it was even there until it had passed by. California Congressman Dana Rohrabacher said if it had come down in the Pacific Ocean, it could have wiped out southern California in a giant tsunami.195 Although time has reduced the threat of major impacts, these incidents—especially the Tunguska and Jupiter events—are a sober reminder of the potential danger we face from the debris floating around in our backyard. So we might consider this as “Omega scenario #4.” What would seem to be the most immediate threat is the asteroid designated 99942 Apophis. In 2029, Apophis will pass closer to earth than the geosynchronous satellites in orbit at 22,236 miles. On a cosmic scale, that is equivalent to a bullet passing your nose by a fraction of an inch. Astronomers note that this close approach presents the possibility that it could pass through a gravitational keyhole—a point where earth’s gravity could alter its orbit and set it up for an impact with the earth on April 13, 2036. Observations made in 2006 suggest Apophis will probably miss the keyhole and reduce the chances of an impact to one in forty-five thousand.196 But if Apophis does pass through this keyhole and is set up for an earth strike, it is only about 1,100–1,400 feet in length and is not an extinction threat. It would create a tsunami if it hit in the ocean, and if it hit on land, it could kill thousands or millions of people if it impacts in a major populated area. If the threat of impact does turn out to be real, we can only hope that by then we will have devised a way to prevent it. If not, it is something the aliens should be capable of preventing … but will they since it is not an extinction threat? Astronomers can calculate the orbits of asteroids and comets far into the future. Because there are millions of them in our solar system, their focus is on those nearest to earth. But if we suddenly

discovered one headed our way, even if we had the technology to divert its course, it would take years to reach it, making it unlikely we could intercept it in time; to do so requires months or even years of preparation. And if one were to approach from the direction of the sun, it would be virtually impossible to see until it was too late. However, it might not be impossible for aliens to detect millennia ahead of time a large earthbound asteroid, and surely, they would have the means to divert its course and prevent a collision. However, whatever the disaster is they are warning us about, it is apparently beyond the capability of their technology to prevent. Thus, the apocalyptic warnings and the reason for accelerating our evolution: they want us to develop the technology in time to save ourselves, and it most likely involves evacuating earth. So we have narrowed down the Omega threat to a super volcano, a gamma-ray burst, a rogue planet or runaway star, and a comet or asteroid impact. We might logically assume that aliens can prevent an asteroid or comet from hitting the earth by deflecting it into a nonthreatening orbit, but if such a threat is a millennium or so in the future, surely by then we will have perfected the technology to do it ourselves. Therefore, I think we can logically eliminate Omega scenario #4, leaving a super volcano, a gamma-ray burst, and a rogue planet or runaway star as the threat. If true, we must achieve interstellar travel in time to survive. *With the pieces of the puzzle involving the biblical events in place, we are now adding pieces concerning the present, and a clearer picture is slowly beginning to form. The success of the aliens’ agenda, it would appear, is contingent on our achieving interstellar travel capability by a certain time. The fact that the longevity factor set their plan behind schedule by about two thousand years suggested that to meet the deadline, they would, at some point, have to make up for that lost time. And as we are about to see, it appears they successfully achieved it in the twentieth century.

Chapter 22 The Deadline The Bible is telling a story that, if I am right, religion has distorted with mystical and supernatural innuendoes. I cited incidents alluding to an alien agenda in which they are expediting human evolution socially, morally, and technologically. Using hybrid technology, the Bible illustrates the steps taken by a human-looking species of aliens to create a new race via genetically upgrading the existing one. I explained what appeared to be mistakes made in the initial phase of the project, like their inability to recognize the physiological factors in Adam’s female gestation host that compromised his positive genetic qualities—if, indeed, that was the case—plus the longevity factor intended to give humanity unlimited life spans that they had to deal with when Adam failed his test of obedience. The longevity factor put the aliens’ agenda on hold for two thousand years. When resumed, they created Isaac to seed a new race, but it required isolating his descendants far away from those of Adam’s for several centuries to preserve their hybrid genetic integrity as they grew into a nation. The implication is that aliens were attempting to improve and save humanity, not harm it. But they had two thousand years to make up for … and there was a deadline.

MAKING UP THE LOST TIME It appears the primary goal was for humanity to achieve interstellar travel by the next millennium. To meet that goal meant beginning our space activities by the middle of the twentieth century, and that was the deadline that had to be met if the human race was to survive.

Based on our present technology, it will probably take several hundred years to perfect and achieve interstellar travel, and when we do, there is no telling how long it will take to find a planet that will sustain human life. It must have a breathable atmosphere, its gravity must be comparable to that of Earth’s, and it must orbit its sun at the right distance—what astronomers call “The Goldilocks Zone,” where the temperature allows water to exist in liquid form, a necessity for human life. There is no way to know how long it will take to find such a planet, and when we do, how long will it take to migrate to this new world … and will everyone be able to go? These are questions we may not know the answer to until that time comes. Well, we met the deadline and began our space activities on time. If there is anything to my ideas, we still have a millennium or more to get off this planet, which means that whatever the disaster is that aliens are warning us of, it will not occur in our lifetime. When we examine the events that unfolded in the first half of the twentieth century, that is when it appears the aliens made up for the two thousand years. It was then that our technology began to advance exponentially to the point where we put a man on the moon in 1969. The question is … Was it due to technology developed by hybrids with genetically enhanced genius qualities? The idea is purely speculative of course … but could it be true? Let’s consider the technologies we depend on today: electric power and light; communications; transportation; and aerospace technology. They were introduced at the dawn of the twentieth century by men who were all alive at that same time: Thomas Edison (1847–1931), Nikola Tesla (1856–1943), Henry Ford (1863–1947), Alexander Graham Bell (1847–1922), and Wilbur and Orville Wright (1867–1955 and 1871–1948, respectively). There was also Albert Einstein (1879–1955), one of the greatest scientific minds of the twentieth century, plus the man who fathered our space program, Wernher von Braun (1912–1977). Could it be possible that any, or all, of these men were genetically engineered hybrids with enhanced

genius qualities created to boost our progress and get us into space at precisely the time needed to meet the deadline? *It may seem like I am treading water in the Twilight Zone for even considering such an idea, but I remind you that this is all theoretical. But if Edison, Ford, Bell, and the Wright brothers had not been successful in their endeavors, is it a coincidence that other men were involved with the same inventions at the same time ready to step in and take their place? Alessandro Volta, Humphrey Davy, Warren de la Rue, and a few other scientists were in the process of developing an electric light long before Edison received his patent in 1879.197 Before Henry Ford established the Ford Motor Company in 1903, Karl Friedrich Benz had already invented the first gasoline engine auto in 1885. At the same time other men were experimenting with steam and electric-powered cars.198 Although Alexander Graham Bell is credited with the invention of the telephone, Antonio Meucci, Philipp Reis, and Elisha Gray have also been recognized as contributing to its development.199 Besides the Wright brothers, Sir George Cayley and Karl Jatho were also involved with the development of the airplane.200 Had the development of these technologies not taken place when they did, we may not yet have put a man in space let alone on the moon. And perhaps we should wonder about the child geniuses born in the last few decades, like a young boy in Singapore who spoke his first words when he was just two months old and gave a science lecture on acids and alkaloids at age six.201 In 2002, Sho Yano graduated Summa Cum Laude from Loyola University in Chicago at age twelve, and six years later received his Ph.D. in Molecular Genetics and Cell Biology.202 Adam Kirby was already reading books at ten months of age and became the youngest member of British Mensa at age two, scoring

141 on an IQ test.203 Philip Pauli of Denver, Colorado, was talking at six months of age, reading books at eighteen months, and studying astronomy at age three. At age four, he spotted a mistake an artist made in the mural he painted in the Denver Museum of Natural History that went unnoticed for thirty years; Philip recognized the helmets worn by Spanish conquistadors in the painting were really French helmets from the medieval period. He also noticed several vertebrae were missing from the tail section of a dinosaur skeleton. The museum’s curator said the skeleton was too large for the room, and they had to remove some vertebrae to make it fit: she said Philip is the only one who ever noticed it.204 And there are others: Elise Tan Roberts of North London accepted into Mensa at 2 years and 4 months of age with an IQ of 156; Gregory Smith twice nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize before he was 16 with an IQ of 200-plus; Terrance Tao, a mathematical genius at age 8 with an IQ of 211.205 And there are numerous others. Now I am not claiming these child geniuses are alien hybrids, although you must admit the possibility is intriguing. And the same applies to the geniuses of the early twentieth century that introduced the technologies we depend on today. I presented evidence suggesting hybrid humans were created in biblical times, and we know that extraterrestrials are breeding hybrids today … is it not sufficient reason to suspect there is a connection? We know it involves extraterrestrials today, so why should we not suspect it was extraterrestrials in biblical times? If true, hybrid breeding has been going on all along with thousands created every year with enhanced genetics born into our society. However, it is only a few that excel in the sciences that further advance our technological evolution. But what about those hybrid babies whose fetuses the aliens removed from the women they inseminated and are experimenting with aboard their ships? The aliens have implied those children

cannot survive in our world. They seem to be half human and half alien, some more human and others more alien in appearance.206 What is the agenda of these experiments? What are they trying to achieve? One theory put forward is that they are conducting experiments to alter our DNA so we can survive in an environment quite different from earth’s. For argument’s sake, let’s say we must evacuate the earth and the aliens are preparing us on a genetic level to survive on a planet with a different atmosphere, or where radiation levels are higher, or sunlight too bright or too dim, or a temperature too hot or too cold. What if there is no planet equal to earth? The odds are that there probably is somewhere, but what if locating it would take thousands of years of searching? We would have to live somewhere in the meantime, and the chances are that our bodies would require some level of adjustment to survive in a radically different environment. Our genes contain a quantity of what scientists call “Junk DNA” for which it appears there is no use. But is it really Junk DNA? Is it only lying dormant, awaiting a signal to awaken and serve some purpose at a future stage of our evolution, perhaps to survive in a completely different environment? If so, are aliens somehow activating this DNA to further expedite that evolution? Of course, this is all hypothetical, but something is going on with the human/alien hybrids on their ships. Other theories propose they are altering the human race to be like them, or that their planet is dying and they are trying to alter themselves so they can coexist with us on our world. Another theory is that they have created their own problems experimenting with cloning or modifying their DNA to the extent where they have become a nonviable race, no longer able to reproduce, and are attempting to regenerate their own reproductive capabilities by experimenting with human DNA. Another idea—one that is a good possibility—is that they are attempting to genetically synchronize our wisdom with our technology in order to end wars

and be able to peacefully coexist with other civilizations throughout the galaxy. But we can speculate until hell freezes over, and until they choose to reveal exactly what they are doing, there is just no way for us to know. Nevertheless, it does appear that they set a deadline for us to begin a space program by the mid–twentieth century and were successful in achieving it. But, there was a downside.

WE MADE IT, BUT … *While pushing us to meet the deadline, it seems the aliens were also monitoring meteorological, geological, and climate systems along with social, political, and religious issues. They knew that if we did not reach the moon by the middle of the twentieth century, situations were looming on the horizon that could delay or even cripple our progress indefinitely, and we might not achieve the capability to reach the stars in time. So they could no longer hold our progress in check … they had to let us proceed unrestrained until we met the deadline. It appears we got the boost needed to begin our space program on time, and it wasn’t too long after when situations did arise: severe weather conditions and seismic activity in the form of floods, massive snowstorms, major earthquakes, hurricanes, tornadoes, and volcanic eruptions. We suffered a worldwide economic crisis, and numerous terrorist attacks by religious fanatics. It is only logical that these issues have negatively affected human progress to some degree. Even though we still managed to get our foot in the door, it created a new problem. Being unrestrained in achieving technological progress upset the balance: our technology suddenly transcended our wisdom to use it wisely. The very first thing we did after learning how to split the atom was create a weapon of mass destruction and use it in a war against another nation … even though its effect in ending the war made it seem justifiable. But it has since led to other countries

seeking to become dominant world powers, and their development of nuclear weapons poses a new threat to the world. It was not until the late 1970s that we began to realize just how much damage we, ourselves, were causing on our world. In the 1980s, it became obvious we were polluting our atmosphere with carcinogens and toxic chemicals. Industrial contaminants were polluting many of the rivers we swam in as children, making them unsuitable for swimming and drinking, and the illegal burying of this toxic waste began seeping from their rusted containers through the ground and polluting the well water of millions of people across the country. We became aware that vast amounts of radioactive waste produced by nuclear power plants was dangerously increasing and that we had no way to dispose of the waste. It continues to pile up and will become a major problem not just for our children and grandchildren, but for many future generations. Nowhere in history is there evidence of a technological boom such as we experienced in our lifetime. But now, it seems like the aliens put their foot on our brake pedal and we are rolling to a standstill. Our manned space activities are now limited to earth orbit. It has been four decades since we went to the moon. Doesn’t it stand to reason that the more we go there, the sooner we will develop the means to do it faster and more efficiently? How much longer will it be before we resume such missions? How long will it be before we send a manned mission to Mars? Stifling our progress in space at this point would probably seal our fate. Even if we maintain the level of progress of the past fifty years, it will still take centuries before we develop the technology needed to reach the stars and find another world suitable for human life. If we are to survive, it is essential that we continue to advance. The longer we are held back may make a difference in whether we survive. Alien abductions and their hybrid breeding program may be an attempt to bring everything back into balance, but how long it will take may now depend on us.

*Now, contrary to all of this are indications that, under the umbrella of black projects in secret military installations, aliens may be assisting the government in developing the technologies needed to secure our future, but the evidence is circumstantial. It is only logical to assume a high level of secrecy would be involved in keeping the development of super-secret technologies from the public, especially if acquired from extraterrestrial sources. And what better way to accomplish this than by distributing such information among certain companies in the private sector. By transferring the development of such technology into private corporations, secrecy is guaranteed because private corporations are not subject to FOIA disclosure. If this is the case, as I suspect it is, we may be witnessing the result of such a tactical maneuver today. In the past few years, there seems to have been a sudden burst of progress in space technology by companies in the private sector. SpaceX, a company already under contract with NASA, has successfully launched satellites into orbit and is delivering payloads to the International Space Station (ISS), not to mention having successfully launched and landed reusable spacecraft.207 Coming up behind SpaceX is a company called Blue Origin that has also successfully launched and landed reusable spacecraft.208 Virgin Galactic is another company working on creating the first commercial space line.209 Several other companies such as Orbital Sciences, Bigelow Aerospace, and SpaceDev have also joined the ranks of those seeking private and commercial space flights.210 Is it possible our progress in space technology is being tweaked, bringing us a step closer to developing interstellar space travel? For the moment, it is impossible to tell if the government is behind all of this, so we will just have to wait and see what these companies achieve over the next decade.

Chapter 23 Reaction to Disclosure In my second book, I presented information pertaining to military and government UFO secrecy. But there are many categories to which it applies such as the development of top-secret aircraft and space vehicles, technology derived from reverse-engineering UFO crash retrievals, advanced technologies acquired from alien contact, a topsecret space program in orbit around the earth, and of course, religious considerations. In the 1950s, when the air force was testing the U-2 and SR-71 spy planes from the then-secret Area 51 in Nevada, people throughout the southwest that saw them soaring through the upper atmosphere often reported them as UFOs. The same scenario was repeated in the 1980s during test flights of the F-117 stealth fighter and B-2 bomber. Their triangular-style shapes convinced many people who saw them that they were UFOs. These were aircraft we did not want countries hostile to the United States to know about, so the government could not tell the public that what they saw was really a top-secret stealth aircraft without also telling our enemies. There was also the fact that at the time Area 51 was still a secret base unknown to the general public. To maintain that secrecy, the government was more than happy to let people believe they were seeing UFOs. The retrieval of crashed UFOs is something the government would keep secret. Just think of what we might learn from them. The technology they might yield would be invaluable to the military and could potentially benefit humanity as well. But unravelling that

technology could take many decades, during which time it would remain highly classified. The government would surely keep any contact with extraterrestrials from the public. Such contact would likely exist under the umbrella of a black project. Who knows what we might learn from them? The possibilities seem endless: replication, teleportation, advanced laser weaponry, antigravity propulsion, the technology to bend the fabric of the space-time continuum and travel to distant stars in hours instead of thousands of years, and who knows what else, maybe even time travel. These technologies would be critical in maintaining military superiority. But another thing that comes to mind is how to produce free energy, and there are dozens of reasons why that information would have to be kept secret. What if we invented space vehicles that use antigravity propulsion and secretly built a space fleet in orbit around the earth? Supposedly, such a fleet does exist called “Solar Warden.” It was discovered by Gary Mckinnon, a Scottish computer analyst who hacked into Pentagon and NASA computers. There is some evidence that it could be true, which I covered in my second book. In fact, if it does exist, it may have been in existence far longer than one can imagine. If so, it is something the military and the government have kept secret and will continue to do so in order to maintain a strategic military advantage. Then there are religious considerations. What impact would knowledge of alien contact have on the religious community? There are a number of reasons for the government to keep that secret. But here is the big question: if any of this is true, which one would have the most devastating impact on the public and the entire world if it were suddenly revealed? Let’s narrow down the possibilities.

I doubt there would be much of a reaction to a new top-secret aircraft. There were no adverse reactions when the public learned of the U-2 and SR-71 spy planes, or the F-117 stealth fighter and B-2 bomber. The only negative factor is that our enemies now know what we have. Technology derived from UFO crash retrievals would not necessarily create worldwide chaos, primarily because of how it would be introduced into the public arena. Unraveling such exotic technology would involve many years of reverse engineering at a top-secret military installation, during which time such a project would remain highly classified. And to ensure secrecy, such work would be compartmentalized in that no one person working on the project would ever have total access to, or complete knowledge of, all technological aspects associated with the craft. The late Colonel Philip J. Corso said that society has already benefitted a great deal from technology derived from the Roswell crash. In his book The Day After Roswell, he said that part of his job was to introduce various pieces of alien technology to corporations and industries capable of developing them for military and commercial applications—without revealing where they came from, of course.211 Based on what government whistleblowers have revealed, much of our current technology was derived from UFO crashes. In this respect, we are gaining some insight of what is going on behind the scenes. With such information circulating in the public sector, any adverse reaction by the public would be mitigated in the event of official disclosure. It would surely generate a lot of media attention, but except for maybe a few fanatical groups, I cannot see where it would create any long-term or worldwide problems. People would still have to get up in the morning and go work to earn a living. I think any shock resulting from such a disclosure would eventually wear off, and life would go on as usual.

Having established contact with aliens, I suspect, would result in mixed emotions depending on the level of contact. The discovery of microbes on another planet is something that would be exciting to most people. Just the idea that even the simplest form of life exists on another world enhances the possibility that intelligent life also exists out there. Even if we detected or actually received a radio transmission by a race on some distant world, it probably would have taken lightyears to get here and may have been sent long before the dinosaurs had even evolved. Any reply we might send would take the same amount of time to reach them, and the chances are that we will be able to visit them personally long before our transmission would get there. And the same could be said for them. However, the revelation that aliens are already here on earth and working with us on secret projects and/or sharing exotic technologies with us would be quite overwhelming. But if aliens have provided us with the technology to produce free energy, that is something that, if revealed, would create a huge problem; the public would want immediate access to it. It could put the petroleum industry out of business and domino its way through many other major industries and put millions of people out of work around the world and create a global economic crisis. That is something that would require a gradual transition over many years to allow industries time to adapt to the necessary changes without creating a myriad of other problems. It would definitely create quite a stir for a while, but once the public came to realize it is impossible to achieve overnight, the excitement would gradually die down. However, the knowledge of alien contact would probably generate some distrust among conspiracy theorists about what they think is really going on. The existence of a secret space fleet in orbit using antigravity technology is something the government would keep secret at all costs … if it exists, that is. It would be invaluable to the military in the event of a nuclear war and even preventing a deadly asteroid impact. In fact, there is speculation that it may have been responsible for the destruction of the asteroid over Chelyabinsk,

Russia, in 2013. But if it does exist, it means that for years, we have been secretly utilizing a technology that transcends by centuries that which NASA is currently using in its space programs. And if a secret space fleet does exist, what are the odds that NASA would not be aware of or even involved with it and has been complicit in maintaining the secrecy. Such a revelation would not only come as a shock, but many people would be outraged by the fact the government and NASA have kept secret the technology that could have prevented the deaths of the shuttle astronauts who perished in the Challenger and Columbia disasters. It would reveal the disregard for human life held by those in the government hell bent on keeping their black projects secret. Yes, that would create big problems. Protest groups would spring up and remain active for a very long time in the United States, but probably not so much on a global scale. There would surely be some problems, but considering the fact that people would still have to maintain a job to pay their mortgages and put food on the table, I think the shock would eventually wear off and life would return to normal. Fifty years ago, the knowledge that extraterrestrials were visiting earth might have upset some religious beliefs, but that alone should not create any major problems today. With the discovery of thousands of planets orbiting stars in other solar systems, people are much more receptive to the idea. What might upset some people is the fact that the government kept it secret for so long. But there are other factors involved with this issue that would create major problems if suddenly disclosed. If the government has established alien contact, they are probably aware of the aliens’ agenda and their involvement during the biblical era, and that, in my opinion, is one of the reasons, if not the most important reason, behind government UFO secrecy. Releasing that information could create more problems in the world than all the other issues combined.

It is not so much that extraterrestrials were active during the biblical era—Erich von Däniken proposed that idea in the 1970s in his book Chariots of the Gods? It was highlighted again more recently in a few episodes of the Ancient Aliens television series and in a few other documentaries. So many people have already been exposed to that idea. Based on the evidence presented in these programs, there are many people who believe it is true. Religion, however, plays a major role in most people’s lives today. They have, in most cases, been conditioned from childhood to accept as fact the mystical, miraculous, and supernatural beliefs espoused by religion. If the government were to suddenly announce that the Lord and his angels were really extraterrestrials, and the biblical miracles were the product of their technology, it would blow religions out of the water around the world. Seeing it played out in a TV documentary is one thing, where it is not really a proven fact … where it exists only as someone’s theory … where people are free to mentally ponder the possibility of such a scenario and maybe form some opinions. However, official disclosure by the government would be a game changer; the theory suddenly becoming a fact—a reality—is a factor that could shatter people’s faiths and completely destroy their religious beliefs. But the problems that would result from learning that Adam and Eve, Isaac, and Samson, etc., were genetically engineered human hybrids (assuming it is true, of course) would be even more devastating, especially when it came to Christ … it would be too much for most people to handle. The power of the religious hierarchy would be challenged and the religious community would erupt in chaos around the world. In all likelihood, there are some people who would accept the news, but in reality, it would be upsetting to most religions. To suddenly learn that everything people have come to believe about God and the tenets of their religion has been an extraterrestrial sham would be crushing. It is possible the Vatican has been aware of this for a very long time and has kept it secret. Who knows what information is being hidden from the public in their secret archives

concealed in Vatican vaults? And considering the technological aspects associated with the 1917 Fatima event, plus the fact that they have not revealed all of the “Third Secret,” the probability is high that they do know something. There is no denying the fact that religion is the basis of most problems that exist in the world today. But the problem with many religions is the trouble caused by the fanatical elements they have spawned. Religious people who allow fanatical beliefs to control their lives often exhibit hostility to those who do not believe as they do. And we know how fanatical some people are about their religious beliefs today. When taking all of this into account, it is only logical the government would keep such information secret until people have been psychologically prepared to deal with it without creating worldwide pandemonium. And like I said, that is something that could take up to a century or more to achieve.

It appears I am not the only researcher with similar ideas. Retired Command Sergeant Major Robert Dean discovered top-secret information that the government has established contact with extraterrestrials. In the 1960s, Dean was a NATO Intelligence Analyst assigned to SHAPE (Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe). He had access to a lot of highly classified information, one being a top-secret file called “An Assessment.” Dean said the file revealed that we have a working relationship with several extraterrestrial races.212 He said NATO conducted an in-depth investigation of UFOs when they began appearing over many sensitive military installations throughout Europe, and what they discovered, he said, was so “earth-shaking” that NATO classified it “Cosmic Top Secret.” Dean said that before people would be able to accept that information, they would first have to be psychologically prepared to deal with it.213 In a video presentation he made in 1993, he was more specific in describing what that earth-shaking information is, and it agrees with much of the information I have

presented in this book. He is convinced that we are a hybrid race created by extraterrestrials through genetic engineering and that engineering is still going on today. And likewise, he feels the religious aspects are behind government UFO secrecy and that we are facing some sort of global catastrophe.214 Our differences are in that he felt, at the time, disclosure would come within a few years, where I have suggested it may take up to a century or more. And Dean is convinced of his ideas whereas I am presenting mine as theoretical. Nevertheless, if aliens are initiating changes in humanity to further their agenda, it is only logical they are doing it all over the world to prepare us for a major event … one that will really open our eyes. Now I am not referring to the revelation that the Lord is an extraterrestrial or the major biblical characters were human hybrids —that information would already have been revealed before this event occurs. This event is much more significant: the return of Christ—assuming of course, that he will return. Such an event will destroy any illusions people still have of their religion, but most will accept the reality of the situation, especially if his army annihilates those who rise up against the Holy Land with powerful weapons. Such action will now be recognized for what it really is … alien firepower, not a miracle. *If what the angel told the apostles at Christ’s Ascension about him returning is true, we can expect him to beam down in a cloud on the Mount of Olives. But can you imagine the media circus he will create? How will he cope with all of the news teams trying to get an interview? I can just picture reporters shoving cameras and microphones in his face: “Mr. Christ … Mr. Christ … What planet are you from? … What’s it like there? … Mr. Christ … Mr. Christ … how long did it take you to make the trip? … Mr. Christ … what are your plans here on earth?” Perhaps I have exaggerated the media’s response to the occasion, especially if it is centuries in the future. Hopefully, by then, their

comportment will have become more restrained. Nevertheless, whether Christ lands in a spaceship or beams down in a cloud or flash of light, the technological aspect of such an entrance is sure to diminish his deity status. So what will people actually think? Will they believe it is really him? Will he have physically aged in two thousand years? How will he be dressed? Will he wear a peasant’s robe such as he did two thousand years ago? Will he dress in the style of current times in order to blend in, or will he wear clothing more conducive to that of a space traveler? And what language will he speak? Will it be ancient Hebrew or Aramaic, or will he be well versed in English? Although they may be interesting topics to debate, Christ’s wardrobe and language are not really important issues: the most important issue is how prepared we will be psychologically. If Christ were to arrive tomorrow, it is doubtful that most people would believe it is really him … they are not mentally prepared to deal with it. The only way they have ever pictured Christ is by the images depicted in religious paintings: long hair, a beard, and wearing the robe of a peasant. However, these images are only what people presume he looks like. So, if he were to suddenly beam down or step out of a cloud clean-shaven with short hair and wearing a Ralph Loren business suit, how many could psychologically accept that image? If he is to return within this millennium, or the next, major psychological preparation is needed. *I suspect that if and when he comes, most people will be aware of the fact that it will be in some kind of spaceship. I am not certain as to how it will happen, whether it will be in information revealed through abductees, disinformation, documentary films promoting the UFO/deity connection, or a combination of all, but it will be the government promoting the idea so that when the time comes, there will be no major ramifications. It will be a gradual indoctrination to where the issues will become so ingrained in people’s minds to the point

where the final revelation will not come as a major shock, but rather an affirmation of what they will have already come to accept as common knowledge. And like I said it may take a century or more to achieve. Again, let me remind you that except for factual information regarding certain UFO events, the evidence presented regarding extraterrestrial involvement in biblical times—as compelling as some of it may be—it is still circumstantial and not necessarily fact since there is no way it can be proved. However, a logical interpretation of the scriptures does offer an entirely different view of what is, and has been, taking place involving alien activity. Although I take no stand on the issues, I believe my interpretation of the information presents a reasonable possibility. That, however, is something you must judge for yourself.

Chapter 24 An Assessment What I have presented will, perhaps, cause some of you to reevaluate your beliefs. Does God exist? That is a question science is unable to answer. The truly religious believe that he does exist while atheists, on the other hand, are true doubters. Then there are the agnostics who are not sure one way or the other. Nevertheless, it has not been my intention to degrade anyone’s religion or their belief in God. I simply wanted to point out that there are two sides to every story by presenting a logical interpretation of the scriptures. That interpretation suggested extraterrestrial involvement in the events that occurred during the biblical era. Is it proof? No. Is it theoretical? Yes. I have presented a substantial amount of evidence supporting that view, but as I have previously stated, evidence is not necessarily proof. But when you connect all the dots, it is compelling. I spent twenty-three years researching the information that went into my first book From Adam to Omega: An Anatomy of UFO Phenomena, and the truth is, at that time, writing a book had not even entered my mind. I had an experience in 1955 when a huge glowing white, oval-shaped object drifted silently and slowly over my head. And it was low, maybe 40 feet above the treetops. The image of that craft indelibly burned itself into my brain and I could never forget it. It wasn’t until 1988, thirty-three years later, that I decided to do some research on UFOs and see if I could find an answer to what it was I saw. But one question led to another question, and to another, and another, and eventually it led to the Bible, and that is when I recognized many similarities to the UFO phenomenon. It appeared the being called the Lord was doing the same thing in

biblical times that extraterrestrials are doing today with abductees … creating hybrids. That is when I started to connect the dots: The Bible clearly indicates that both Adam and Eve were created, not born. There is a parallel between the miracle births in the Bible and the aliens’ hybrid breeding program, suggesting they are related. The operation performed on Adam suggests they extracted a sample of his hybrid DNA containing the component that allowed him to absorb the life-giving elements from the tree of life and incorporated it into Eve’s genetic code to provide her with the same ability so she would have a life span compatible with his. When Adam broke the rules, he and Eve were prevented further access to the life-giving fruit by a security device (the flaming sword flashing back and forth) installed at the entrance to Eden. The longevity factor is what created a two-thousand-year delay of the aliens’ agenda when Adam failed his test. Before they could resume their project, they had to let the longevity benefits wear off in Adam’s lineage and make sure their numbers did not increase to the point where they would be a dominant influence on a new race. The hybrids created after Adam and Eve—Isaac, Samson, the Shunammite boy, and Solomon—appeared to be test subjects for the genetically enhanced factors to be incorporated into Christ’s genetic code, suggesting he, too, was a hybrid human … an extraordinary one. Although it seems one of these attributes was tested on Isaac, he was primarily created to seed the new race when the project was resumed. Sophisticated Technologies were also evident, such as:

LASER WEAPONS

Suggested in the angels’ blinding the mob that wanted to rape them at Lot’s house in Sodom. Suggested in the fire from the Lord that destroyed the dissenters who caused trouble during the forty years in the desert. Suggested in the fire from the Lord that ignited the first sacrifice on the new altar in front of the tent of meeting. Suggested in igniting Elijah’s sacrifice on Mount Carmel when he exposed the king’s false prophets. Suggested in what blinded Saul on the outskirts of Damascus.

FORCE FIELDS Suggested in the parting of the waters for Moses and the Israelites. Suggested in the smoke screen that held the Egyptian army at bay until Moses and the people escaped through the parted waters. Suggested in halting the flow of the Jordan River for Elijah and Elisha, and later, for Joshua and the Israelites. Suggested in what protected Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in the fiery furnace, assuming the story is true.

REPLICATION Suggested in the creation of the manna. Suggested with the woman who filled numerous jars of oil from only one jar. Suggested when Elisha fed a hundred people with twenty loaves of bread. Suggested on two occasions where Christ fed thousands of people with a few fish and several loaves of bread. Suggested when Christ turned water into wine at a wedding in Cana.

TELEPORTATION One of the most outstanding technologies in the Bible that describes people appearing and disappearing in clouds and brilliant lights … the same way aliens appear and transport abductees to and from their ship: Suggested in the angel who visited Samson’s mother that rose into the sky in a bright light described as fire. Suggested in the Lord appearing to Moses in the burning bush. Suggested when the Lord came down in a cloud to speak with Moses in front of the temporary meeting tent outside of the camp. Suggested at Christ’s Transfiguration when he was encompassed in the light of the teleporting beam that delivered Moses and Elijah to his side. Suggested at the Transfiguration when Moses and Elijah departed in a cloud. Suggested when an angel appeared out of a brilliant light at Christ’s tomb. Suggested at Christ’s Ascension when he was enveloped by a cloud that rose into the sky. Suggested when an angel appeared out of a brilliant light in Peter’s locked prison cell.

SWITCHING OFF The technology of aliens putting to sleep those around the people they abduct: The disciples were put to sleep at Christ’s Transfiguration to prevent them from hearing what Christ was being told about his upcoming execution. The guards at Christ’s tomb were put to sleep to prevent them from hearing the message the angel related to the women that

Christ was still alive and planning to meet his disciples in Galilee. All the guards were put to sleep when the angel broke the apostle Peter out of prison.

FLYING CRAFT The mode of transportation of the Lord and his angels: The Lord’s ship remained with the Israelites during their forty years in the desert concealed in a cloud hovering above their camp, and which they followed when moving to a new campsite. It came down on Mount Sinai when Moses went up to receive the Ten Commandments. It came out of the cloud issuing a fire that eliminated the troublemaking dissenters during the forty years in the desert. Elijah witnessed it take off from the top of Mount Horeb after fleeing from Jezebel, who was out to kill him. The chariot of fire that took Elijah from the earth. The craft the Magi followed to Bethlehem at the time of Christ’s birth. The metallic craft with five men aboard that landed in front of Ezekiel. The underwater craft that plucked Jonah out of a stormy sea, assuming the story is even true.

MISC. TECHNOLOGY A sonic weapon alluded to in the crumbling of Jericho’s walls. The Ark of the Covenant that the Lord used to communicate with Moses in the tent of meeting and the two incidents where it struck dead the people who made physical contact with it. A communication system suggested in the staffs carried by Moses, Elijah, and Elisha. A tractor beam when Christ appeared to walk on the water.

Possible nuclear weapons used in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. These are the technological issues I see in the Bible when viewed in a logical perspective. Then there is extraterrestrial involvement in the “miracle births” and other preplanned events: The Lord revealing Isaac’s birth to Abraham twenty-four years in advance. An angel telling Samson’s mother in advance that she was going to have a son. Elisha informing the Shunammite woman in advance that she was going to have a son. The angel Gabriel advising Zechariah in advance that Elizabeth was going to have a son. Gabriel telling Mary in advance that she was going to give birth to a very special son. A common factor linking all the miracle births: the pre-pregnancy announcements. Pre-pregnancy announcements specified that all births would be sons. All pre-pregnancy announcements were from the Lord and those connected to him such as an angel or a prophet. Except for Solomon’s mother, Bathsheba, and Christ’s mother, Mary, all women involved with the miracle births were elderly and sterile. The Lord informed the prophet Isaiah 700 years in advance that a virgin would give birth to the Messiah. The Hebrews’ 400 years of slavery was revealed to Abraham 500 years before the Exodus. The details pertaining to Joseph becoming governor of Egypt were a series of planned and controlled events: his being born last, his brothers’ hatred of him, and his dream interpretations,

etc. He told his brothers that the Lord manipulated the events that brought him to Egypt and his becoming governor as revealed in Genesis 45:5–8. The Lord orchestrated the pharaoh’s continuous refusal to release the Israelites after he removed each plague to give Moses time to convince the people to follow him. He had told Moses that he was going to “harden the pharaoh’s heart” to prevent him from releasing them prematurely as noted in Exodus 7:3. Pursuing the Israelites after their release was a plan to annihilate the Egyptian army in front of them—the ultimate sign of their freedom. The Lord led the Israelites in an erratic back-and-forth pattern to prevent them from gaining too much headway so the Egyptian army could catch up to them. The plan for Moses’ departure was set in motion forty years in advance when he spoke in a rebellious manner against the Lord when producing water from “the rock.” The Lord telling Moses to go to “the rock” at Horeb, not “a rock.” Christ revealing to his disciples all the details of his execution in advance, thereby proving it was a planned event. Besides the technological evidence and preplanned events, there is the significance of the events themselves: It started in the Garden of Eden with Adam, a hybrid human created to test the viability of genetic qualities designed to upgrade the existing human race. The test failed when Adam’s genetic factors became compromised, thereby making him susceptible to corruption. Because of the longevity factor, the project was put on hold. Before it could be resumed, they had to determine how long it would take for the longevity factor to run its course and disappear. Once it was determined it would take too long, most

of Adam’s descendants were wiped out in a flood … but there were survivors. The project was behind schedule when resumed two thousand years later with a plan to create a new race using Isaac. From Isaac’s genes, a new race was born and given five hundred years to grow into a nation. To maintain their genetic integrity, it was necessary to isolate Isaac’s descendants away from the remnants of Adam’s descendants and everyone they contaminated with his genetic imperfection. Thus, a plan was devised and events manipulated to isolate them in Egypt. They lived comfortably for one hundred years, then were forced into slavery for the next four centuries— thus keeping them together as they grew into a nation. When the time came for their release, they were sequestered in the desert for about forty years and indoctrinated with new laws and rules to improve their moral and ethical standards. The Lord admitting to Moses that he misled Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob into thinking he was God. After the Exodus, other hybrids were created over the centuries to test the genetically enhanced factors to be incorporated into Christ. The new race was more receptive to Christ’s teachings, which emphasized love, compassion, and tolerance. He inculcated his philosophies into the minds of men and played the role of a martyr in that he wholeheartedly believed in the importance of the principles he preached and was willing to die for them. Evidence suggesting Christ did not die on the cross and was hastily brought to the tomb, where he was beamed up to a ship for immediate medical attention. At first, I questioned the whole biblical scenario. It was when I recognized what appeared to be technologies in play that were too advanced for the people of the time to have possessed that naturally alluded to extraterrestrial involvement. So I wondered … What was really going on?

The information suggested they were trying to upgrade the genetic quality of the human race for a reason, but why? After Christ’s time it appeared they had been speeding up our evolution—and again, why? Why not let man evolve and progress at his own pace? The reason did not become apparent until I recognized that aliens are giving the same apocalyptic warnings to the people they abduct as those in the book of Revelation. And they were telling them that these things are going to happen. They seemed to be aware of a coming major catastrophe that we presently know nothing about. When it was apparent they were expediting technological development, it then began to make sense. The apocalyptic warnings aliens are giving abductees and the rush to develop technology suggested there was a deadline to meet. A logical analysis suggested they were concerned for our well-being … that they want us to survive whatever it is that is going to happen. I then began to connect more dots: The implication is they have been guiding us to develop the technology in time to be able to save ourselves from an apocalyptic disaster that may destroy our planet or cause our extinction. It appears the aliens know when this disaster will occur; they set the mid–twentieth century as the deadline to get us into space and to develop the technology in time to beat the doomsday clock. We met that deadline when Edison, Tesla, Ford, Bell, the Wright brothers, Einstein, and von Braun appeared on the scene at the same time, and our technology began to advance exponentially. The fact that other men were simultaneously working on the same inventions seemed to emphasize the importance of developing these technologies at that particular time. This made up for the two thousand years lost due to Adam’s failure and the longevity factor.

This sudden burst of technology created another problem: the balance between wisdom and technology suddenly fell out of sync when we began creating weapons of mass destruction. We polluted our atmosphere, contaminated many of our rivers, and were producing vast amounts of radioactive waste with no way to dispose of it. It appears our development of nuclear weapons reached a critical stage in the 1960s when the aliens began to take drastic steps to wake us up to the danger they posed to humanity with UFO incursions at nuclear weapons facilities and ICBM missile sites: Suggested in the 1964 Vandenberg incident when a UFO knocked a missile with a dummy warhead out of the sky by firing several beams at it. Suggested in the 1966 Ellsworth AFB incident when a landed UFO disabled all power to a missile in its silo. Suggested in the 1966 or ’67 Minot AFB incident when a UFO moved from missile to missile activating “Launch in Progress” indicators. Suggested in the 1967 Malmstrom AFB incident when UFOs disabled twenty ICBM missiles at two missile sites. Suggested in the 1975 Malmstrom AFB incident when a UFO twice activated “Launch in Progress” indicators … the second time panicking the missile crew by indicating the missile had actually launched when it was still in the underground silo. Suggested in the 1980 Rendlesham Forest incident when a UFO burned a hole through the roof of a bunker storing a nuclear weapon. Suggested in 1982 when a UFO activated launch codes at a Ukrainian missile site. These incidents could have had catastrophic results, prompting some people to view them as acts of aggression. But since any loss of power was usually restored after the UFOs took off, and no one was ever harmed, it suggested they were only warning us of the

danger these weapons pose to humanity. If they wanted to harm us, they have had ample opportunity to do so over the last several thousand years. However, their activities during the biblical era suggest they were attempting to improve the human race, not destroy it. Their involvement with our nuclear weapons seemed to reiterate the same message in that they heightened our awareness of how dangerous they are and the deadly consequences they pose to humanity … that they do not want us to destroy ourselves. Another sign they want us to survive is the apocalyptic warnings they are giving to abductees. Why are they giving these warnings unless there is some truth to it? And the first sign may have been provided two thousand years ago in the book of Revelation. But it wasn’t until the 1970s that we reached the point to where we could understand why they have been accelerating our evolution: It was in the 1970s when aliens began giving us warnings through abductees about a future cataclysmic event that will destroy our planet or render us extinct. In 1994, they landed at the Ariel School in Ruwa, Zimbabwe, and gave similar warnings to sixty-two schoolchildren. We don’t know when this disaster we are being warned of will occur, but clues in Revelation suggest it will be at the end of Christ’s return and one-thousand-year reign, whenever that will be … maybe near the end of this millennium or in the next … or who knows, maybe never. But there could be an entirely different interpretation to the second coming of Christ. It may not pertain to him personally returning, but rather a worldwide awakening to the importance of his teachings. It all depends on how you choose to interpret the scriptures. Now there are a couple of incidents I have not mentioned that have some astonishing implications relating to aliens expediting our evolution. One occurred on the first night of the Rendlesham Forest event in December of 1980.

When security police entered the woods to investigate unexplained lights, Sergeant Jim Penniston and Airman John Burroughs encountered an object sitting on the forest floor with strange symbols on its side. When Penniston placed his hand on one of the symbols, an explosion of white light blinded him and he could see zeros and ones flashing “inside my mind’s eye,” as he described it.215 Later, unable to fall asleep, he could not get the numbers out of his head. He felt compelled to write them down, so he got up and wrote them down on the back pages of his notebook. They filled about twelve pages, and afterward, he was able to fall asleep. He said he never told anyone about the numbers because it was such a bizarre story, no one would have believed him, and surely, his superiors would have questioned his sanity and he would have been relieved of duty, and he did not want to jeopardize his career. So for thirty years, he told no one. It wasn’t until 2010 that Penniston got together with Burroughs and showed him the numbers in his notebook, and Burroughs immediately recognized them as binary code. Penniston knew nothing about binary code, but due to the nature of how it was received, perhaps it was a message of some kind. If so, what did it say? Who sent it? Where was it from? What was its purpose? Why was Penniston the one who received it? Was he “selected” to receive it, or was it meant for anyone who came along and touched the symbol on the craft? The possibility that it could be a message intrigued Penniston, and he began searching for someone who might be able to figure it out. He located Nick Ciske, a binary code expert and analyst who had a translator program that could interpret whatever message, if any, there was. Penniston gave him a few pages of the numbers from his notebook and Ciske entered them in his computer and was rather amazed at what the translation revealed. It read: EXPLORATION [OF] HUMANITY

52 09 42 . 532 N 13 13 12 . 69 W CONTI [NUOUS] FOR PLANETARY ADVAN [CE] The numbers in the code represent the longitude and latitude of a sunken island off the Irish coast known as Hy-Brasil.216 Legends say a very advanced race of people once inhabited the island who kept to themselves. But does the message relate to Hy-Brasil? Probably not. The message actually did not include the periods; their placement was apparently added by Ciske. If you move one of the periods by one number, the location can be changed to Woodbridge, which is the location of the military base in Suffolk, England, where Penniston received the message. Other latitude and longitude coordinates were later decoded that represent various locations around the world and appear in a separate section of the binary code. But “Exploration of humanity” implies that someone was conducting some sort of survey, research, or study of the human race. Were they extraterrestrials? Does “Continuous For Planetary Advance” relate to an alien agenda to advance or accelerate human evolution? Could it have anything to do with the prophecies in Revelation and the apocalyptic warnings aliens are giving abductees? When translating binary code, it is possible to come up with any number of interpretations. The only way to authenticate the message is to have the numbers translated by more than one analyst. Another binary-code expert was located in Australia and Penniston sent him copies of the same pages of numbers interpreted by Ciske, and he came up with the same basic message.217 A later analysis of more numbers revealed other latitude and longitude coordinates from around the world: Sedona, Arizona; Caracol, a district in Belize, El Salvador; Nazca, Peru; the Temple of

Apollo in Nexus, Greece; the great pyramid in Giza, Egypt; and Tai Shan Qu in the mountains of northern China.218 But what is the significance of these locations? Were they different bases of operation from which aliens were advancing human evolution? A worldwide distribution of operation centers would certainly facilitate such a project. If so, are any of these bases still in use today? Sedona, Arizona, is a known UFO hotspot; Giza, Egypt, is where the Great Pyramids are located; Caracol in Belize, El Salvador, is an ancient Mayan archaeological site; and Nazca, Peru, is where giant geoglyphs exist that can only be recognized from the air. But do they relate to the binary-coded message, and if so, how? Penniston came up with an interesting theory. He wondered why aliens would come here from thousands of light years away and give us a binary-coded message … and why was it in English? Because it is in English, he doesn’t believe it has anything to do with aliens, but rather ourselves from the future.219 Burroughs mentioned a postscript on one page that read “Date of origin 8100.”220 Is it possible the message originated from over 6,000 years in the future? If so, did the craft that delivered the message come from that time? Does it mean we eventually mastered time travel? Does it mean all UFOs are from the future? Assuming it is possible that we may someday achieve time travel, why would we travel back to December of 1980 and deliver such a cryptic message to Penniston? Could it be there is some event in our future they are attempting to change? Or could it relate to preparing humanity to save itself from a coming apocalyptic disaster? Whatever the reason, it has yet to be determined, and it could be an important piece of the puzzle. As for all UFOs being from the future, I have my doubts. Due to the variety of alien species described by abductees and the many different styles, shapes, and sizes of UFOs that have been recorded,

it is likely that they belong to different races from different worlds in the present time. But I could be wrong. *During an abduction, the little grey aliens often communicate with abductees, but not verbally; it appears they do so telepathically. Being that many abductees were educated only in the language of their native country, they always managed to understand what the aliens were telling them regardless of what language they spoke. So there appears to be no language barriers or other obstacles preventing the aliens from getting their messages across … at least on a telepathic level. This made me wonder … What if Jim Penniston did not speak English? What if he spoke French, or Russian, or Chinese? Would the binary message he received have been adapted to any one of those languages? Was the craft that delivered the message somehow able to instantaneously scan Penniston’s brain to determine what language he spoke and transmit the code in that language? Or could Penniston have been “selected” in advance to receive the message, in which case they already knew his language? Whatever the case, the fact remains that Penniston was given the message, and we can only assume it was for a reason. Penniston, however, is not the only person to have received a binary-coded message related to a UFO. Thirty-five years later in 2015, an army sergeant moving his family from Hunter Army Airfield in Savannah, Georgia, to Fort Carson in Colorado Springs, Colorado, was the recipient of a similar message. Because he is still on active military duty, he prefers to remain anonymous. During his move, he experienced missing time and a major deviation in his planned travel route after encountering a very large UFO over the highway. Two nights later he suddenly awoke standing in the bathroom of his motel room holding a pen in one hand and in the other, a binary code written on the back of his motel receipt.221

An analysis of the numbers revealed a message somewhat similar to the one received by Penniston. It read: Continuous protection of humanity 49.27n 11.5e Expose Hidden Knowledge to ALL citizens. Advancement Imperative for planetary survival. Beware of Orion 1350.3 and Z Ruticuli (sic) 39.1 ? 70 Avoid [signal] messages sent. The number 1350.3 is the approximate distance in light years from earth to the Orion nebula. And when we take 39.1 ? 70 and remove the question mark and the zero, we get 39.17, the distance in light years to the Zeta Reticuli star system.222 References to these locations have been recognized by archaeologists in the ruins of many ancient sites. Allegedly, Zeta Reticuli refers to where the greys are from. But why are we being warned of messages or signals from these locations? Prior to waking up in the bathroom holding the binary message, the sergeant said he had a very vivid dream of five grey aliens who referred to themselves as the “Council of Five,” representing five different species of greys who claim they have been protecting the earth. They warned him that we are progressing too slowly, and it is important that knowledge being withheld from us (which I assume is by the government) must be revealed for our own benefit. Again, this dream scenario fits the same pattern of the Lord giving information to the prophets in biblical times through visions and dreams. It seems this Council of Five believes we should be made aware of knowledge that is being withheld from us and that accelerated advancement is necessary for our survival. Might this somehow relate to the aliens’ agenda of expediting our evolution, especially regarding technology? The sergeant described the UFO he encountered as being over eight hundred feet in diameter with symbols on the lower portion, two of

which, he said, were similar to those described by Penniston on the craft he touched in Rendlesham Forest. It is still a mystery as to what those symbols stand for. Nevertheless, it appears the context of both messages relate to the necessity of expediting the evolutionary advancement of the human race. Now let’s take another look at the latitude and longitude coordinates on both Penniston’s and the sergeant’s messages. The 49.27n 11.5e coordinates in the sergeant’s message is Nuremberg, Germany, from where the Council of Five claims they are protecting the earth (“Continuous protection of humanity”). There is a woodcut from 1561 depicting the residents of Nuremberg observing an aerial battle of spheres and cylindrical objects. It has been shown in many documentary programs and is also on the Internet available for view on numerous websites.223 Does it have anything to do with the Council of Five protecting the earth? If so, who, or what, are they protecting it from? *There is, however, something else about Penniston’s message that aroused my curiosity. It is the geographic location of the coordinates pertaining to South America, Central America, Greece, and China. I discussed in chapter 1 the mythological gods worshipped by ancient civilizations in these countries, particularly the creator gods. In South America, it was Viracocha. In Central America it was the Mayans’ Kukulkan, and the Aztecs’ Quetzalcoatl. In Greece it was Prometheus, and in China it was P’an-Ku. Legends say these gods came down from the sky riding firespitting dragons, which may logically translate to airships or spacecraft with engines emitting flames, suggesting they were probably extraterrestrial. But what comes into question is how these gods relate to the locations indicated in Penniston’s binary code, and were they bases of operation for advancing human evolution—if indeed, that was the case? If so, were these creator gods operating from these bases and creating

hybrid humans all around the world and teaching them agriculture, advanced mathematics, and astronomy in a continuing effort to advance human evolution? Or was it only one god that these civilizations knew by different names? Of course, this is all hypothetical and may mean nothing. However, taking into account what we know of these mythological gods, the geographic locations in the code, and the message “Continuous for Planetary Advance,” it begs for further investigation.

If there is any truth in the ideas I have presented in the biblical scenario, it provides a logical reason for government secrecy regarding UFOs. Of course, there are other reasons that would require secrecy, which I covered in chapter 23. But as I stated, it is the government’s knowledge of alien involvement in biblical times that I suspect is behind the cover-up. And as I mentioned, we know how fanatical some people are about their religious beliefs and that information, if revealed, would, in effect, destabilize all religions and create chaos around the world. There is compelling evidence that there exists within the government a secret group comprised of scientists, military officials, and Intelligence personnel created by President Harry Truman sometime after the 1947 Roswell event. They are the alleged Majestic Twelve group (also referred to as MJ-12 and MAJIC), and it is likely they are behind the secrecy and the dissemination of disinformation. They were responsible for keeping Truman updated on all information regarding UFOs, but according to conspiracy theorists, there is another side to this group. Conspiracy theorists are a dime a dozen and believe there is a conspiracy in everything related to social, political, military, and government issues. Given their mindset, they could probably find a

conspiracy in how paint dries. But is it possible they could be right in some cases? When it comes to the Majestic Twelve, as members of the group retired or died off, they were replaced by new members that, according to conspiracy theorists, became obsessed with power. They believe they have since gained total control and are now answerable to no one, not even the president … it is at their discretion what they choose to tell him … or not tell him. They have become a secret government within the government … a group of unelected officials who are inappropriately, not to mention illegally, making decisions that should be the responsibility of Congress. They control billions of dollars in black budgets for which there is no accountability, and they control all of the advanced technology derived from recovered extraterrestrial craft—allegedly, to further their own agenda. It appears that President Dwight D. Eisenhower may have been aware of such a situation, which he mentioned in his final speech before leaving office. He warned the nation of the dangers associated with the potential rise of misplaced power that exists, and that we must guard against unwarranted influence by the militaryindustrial complex … a warning that has gone unheeded. If the conspiracy theorists are right, our country is now under the control of a shadow government controlling technologies that transcend anything we could possibly comprehend … technologies that might even make Star Trek look obsolete. If there is any truth to this claim, we can only wonder about how advanced this technology really is and how long we have had it. As a musician in the early 1960s, I also worked in a music store for a few years. I had the pleasure of meeting a gentleman who was a friend of my boss that worked for the government, apparently on highly classified projects. During one of his visits, we got into a conversation about our then-fledgling space program, and what he told me floored me. He said there was no way people could conceive

of the technologies already in existence, and that they were far beyond anything we could imagine in science-fiction movies and literature. He could not elaborate without breaking his security oath, but knowing what I know today, I have to wonder if he worked at the then-secret Area 51 or even a more secret site like the S-4 complex described by Bob Lazar. If what he said was true—and I had no reason to doubt him—I can only wonder about the technologies developed since then. I now wonder if Gary McKinnon’s claim of a secret space fleet in orbit called Solar Warden really exists. Another person who had knowledge of advanced top-secret technologies was the late Ben Rich, the former head of Lockheed’s Skunkworks. If anyone knew about UFO crashes and alien contact and technology, he would have been right up there at the top of the list. Back in 1993 he gave a speech for alumni at UCLA’s School of Engineering in which he ended by saying, “We now have the technology to take ET home.”224 The implication is that we have developed and perfected interstellar space travel. If so, when did we attain this technology … and did we have extraterrestrial help? At another time he is reported to have said, “There are UFOs that we make, and there are UFOs that they make.” He didn’t specify who “they” were, but we tend to believe he was referring to extraterrestrials. Nevertheless, the time will eventually come when disclosure will be necessary, and it appears preparation for it has already begun. The Pentagon has recently released classified video footage of a UFO captured by two U.S. Navy F-18 Super Hornet jet fighters in 2004 off the coast of San Diego.225 That is a rather astonishing revelation coming from the Department of Defense (DOD) since they claim they stopped investigating flying saucers in 1969 when Project Blue Book ended. But the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) has released thousands of declassified UFO documents as has Canada, the United Kingdom, France, Brazil, Spain, and a host of other countries.226 The problem is that these documents and files are not the smoking gun authenticating alien abductions, crash retrievals, or

alien contact, etc.—they only deal with UFO sightings. But it is a start. The majority of people have to first be convinced that we are being visited by intelligent extraterrestrial beings. One must also consider what role the Vatican might play in this scenario. The senior Vatican scientist said he would be delighted to learn of alien life in space and that he would be happy to baptize them. When Richard Hoagland of enterptisemission.com was asked by George Noory, host of the Coast to Coast AM radio program, he said “Well, you know the drip, drip, drip is becoming a splash, splash, splash.” He believes it is a prelude leading up to disclosure. On the same show, Stanton Friedman mentioned that the Pope had referred to any aliens as also being God’s creation and thought, “What does he know that we don’t know?” He wondered if the Vatican might be getting all the Catholics in the world ready for a big disclosure.227 Nevertheless, as new generations contemplate the issues, their minds should gradually open up to what is going on, but as I stated, it may be a century or more before the religious issues will no longer be problematic and full disclosure is made. Meanwhile, the subject remains alive in the public arena through information leaks and the release of disinformation. In conclusion, I look for logic in everything I see, hear, and read. My mind is always open to alternative explanations providing there is sufficient reason to consider them. Although it is not complete, I believe I have put enough pieces of the puzzle together to provide a fairly lucid picture of what is, and has been, going on. My interpretation of the biblical events is impossible to prove; however, when consolidating that information with what we now know about the various UFO issues, there exist many parallels implying it is all part of an alien agenda to help us survive whatever it is that is coming our way.

As I have said, I take no stand on the issues except for those confirmed by fact. The information presents a cohesive theory of an alien endeavor to preserve humanity from an apocalyptic disaster of epic proportions that humanity will be facing in the future—an event they apparently consider to be unavoidable. Though most of the evidence is circumstantial, when connecting all the dots, its volume is persuasive. But again, that is something you must decide for yourself.

About the Author Allen R. and his parents Arthur and Marie Roberts lived in Waterford, New York, on the banks of the Hudson River, and the Erie Canal began right behind the family’s backyard. Allen has clear memories of the water despite leaving permanently to live in Schenectady when he was four years old. In 1946 Allen’s father died unexpectedly from a ruptured appendix, and the turmoil that followed led to several more moves before settling in Morrisonville, New York. Allen’s mother eventually met and fell in love with an army war veteran, but the marriage was short-lived as Allen’s stepfather succumbed to ongoing respiratory issues within a few years. Allen and his mom then settled in Plattsburgh, New York. Two pivotal events occurred in Allen’s life: at 14 years old he learned to play guitar, and he joined an air force civilian volunteer program called the Ground Observer Corps. The purpose of the Corps was to watch the skies and report all aircraft sightings to an air force filter center. While in high school Allen’s musical abilities had improved to such a level he now earned money playing in a band at the local YMCA and school dances. Soon the prospect of more money and increasing demands for the band to perform out-of-town gigs led Allen to drop out of high school, a decision he admits was “stupid.” By way of rationalization Allen says, “Times were tough and the money was good and at the time it felt right to devote my life to being a full-time musician.” In the early 1960s, he joined a new band called “The Thunderbolts,” augmenting his income by working in a music store. Eventually out-of-town gigs demanded all his time and he again found himself constantly on the road. However, it was during this busy time period Allen found time to marry his longtime girlfriend; within five years they were the proud parents of four handsome sons.

The band had so many gigs at Memorial Auditorium in Burlington, Vermont, that Allen finally moved his family across Lake Champlain. Top vocal stars played the venue and The Thunderbolts enjoyed playing back-up for the likes of Johnny Tillotson (“Poetry in Motion”), Del Shannon (“Runaway”), The Cookies (“Don’t Say Nothin’ Bad About My Baby”), and The Chiffons (“One Fine Day”), to name a few. They opened shows for famous groups including Joey Dee and the Starliters (“Peppermint Twist”), and the internationally renowned Beach Boys. In December 1963, the band was approached by singer/comedienne Sandu Scott with the offer of participating in a new act she was putting together. It was difficult to decline an offer that meant playing in high-end clubs in New York, Lake Tahoe, and Las Vegas. Three months in Montreal rehearsing the new act known as Sandu Scott and her Scotties were followed by two weeks of performing at the Queen Elizabeth Hotel. It was there a talent scout from The Ed Sullivan Show booked the fledgling act to appear on the show that December. To those of you unfamiliar with the Ed Sullivan Show, it was the venue in which The Beatles made their United States debut. After a two-week stint in Quebec City, Sandu Scott and her Scotties received great reviews in Variety for their performance at the Latin Quarter in New York City. Despite their increasing success and recognition, the band struggled financially as Sandu booked them into expensive hotels without consulting them and they, of course, had to pay. One such hotel was The Oliver Cromwell Hotel Apartments on 72nd Street West, off Central Park, located down the block from The Dakota, where John Lennon and Yoko Ono later took up residence and sadly, where John was murdered. The actress Maureen O’Sullivan (the mother of Mia Farrow), who played Jane in the old Tarzan movies starring Johnny Weissmuller, lived upstairs from the band and they frequently rode the elevator with her. Initially, as the star act at the Latin Quarter, they were committed to two weeks before departing for venues in Lake Tahoe and the Desert Inn in Las Vegas. The boys were surprised on closing night when the

stage manager announced they would return in two weeks for another four weeks—an unprecedented honor in the history of the Latin Quarter. However, the band had to cover the expense at the Oliver Cromwell without pay as they waited out the two weeks. This was a deal breaker for the band, and they decided to leave the act once their commitment to the Latin Quarter was over. They were not through with Sandu Scott! The Ed Sullivan Show contract stipulated the act had to be the original group discovered by the show’s talent scout, so in December of 1964 they made their debut on national television as Sandu Scott and her Scotties before severing their ties for good. Allen had already joined a new band called Freddie and the Freeloaders, who had an agent that booked gigs all over the country. He spent four years on the road, and during this time his marriage ended in divorce. In 1968, tired of living out of a suitcase and longing for normalcy, he left the music business behind. Working in the hotel industry for several years, Allen finally followed his passion and opened a successful photography studio in Pennsylvania. Fifteen years later in 1994 following a downturn in the local economy, Allen closed his studio and headed to Florida. Reconnecting with his old music friends and settling in south Florida is a decision Allen has not regretted. While a member of the Ground Observer Corps in Plattsburg, New York, and with his mother’s permission, he manned the GOC post on Fridays from 9 pm until after dawn on Saturday mornings. After a year he was familiar with all kinds of aircraft flying at night. In 1955 his interest in UFO phenomena began. That year the air force had begun construction of a new base at the south end of town. It was then that he and many local citizens began seeing strange things in the sky. One night while on duty at the observation post, Allen, with two newsmen from a local radio station there to report on unusual sightings, observed an erratically moving light descend and disappear in the glow of construction lights over the new air base. Allen was eager to tag along when presented with the chance to join the newsmen as they set out to investigate.

As the trio stood outside the car on a dirt road adjacent to the construction site, they witnessed an oval-shaped object directly overhead. It was low, estimated by the reporters to be approximately forty feet above the treetops and forty feet long as it drifted slowly and silently out of sight. This experience remained with Allen for decades and became the impetus that sparked his interest and research into UFO phenomena. Ultimately it led to the publication of his first book From Adam to Omega: An Anatomy of UFO Phenomena, published in 2012, and UFOs: What Is the Government Really Covering Up?, published in 2016. Now in his seventies, Allen is currently researching information for another book. Pauline M. Barnes

Bibliography Blumrich, Josef F. The Spaceships of Ezekiel. Bantam. New York. 1974. pp. 13–16. Blumrich’s perception of the spacecraft encountered by Ezekiel Burnham, Robert. Here’s Looking at Ida. Astronomy Magazine. April 1994. p. 38. Asteroid 243 Ida Brown, Dan. The Da Vinci Code. Doubleday (US), Transworld & Bantam Books (UK). April 2003. Theory that Mary Magdalene and Jesus Christ were married and had a daughter Carey, Thomas J. / Schmitt, Donald R. Witnesses to Roswell, Revised and Expanded Edition. New Page Books. 2009. Lt. Walter Haut’s notarized affidavit on the Roswell crash Christensen, Loren W. Cops’ True Stories of the Paranormal. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. 2016. ebook. Paranormal experiences by police officers Corso, Col. Philip J. (ret.). The Day After Roswell. Pocket Books. New York, N.Y. 1998. Alien technologies adapted for military and commercial use Däniken, Erich von. In Search of Ancient Gods. Souvenir Press. 1970, Corgi 1976, 1981. pp. 38–45. The Book of Enoch Däniken, Erich von. Chariots of the Gods? Putnam. 1970, Bantam. 1971. pp. 42, 43. The Scroll of Lamech

Eds., The Wycliffe Bible Commentary. Moody Press, Chicago, IL. 1962. Theory on the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah Greer, Steven M., M.D. Hidden Truth, Forbidden Knowledge. Crossing Point, Inc. Crozet, VA. 2013. ebook. Theory that aliens are friendly and the government is responsible for alien abductions Hastings, Robert. UFOs and Nukes. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. 2017. UFO incursions at nuclear missile sites and bases Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside Edition. New York. 1993. Ovulating women abducted for their eggs Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. The Threat: Revealing the Secret Alien Agenda. Simon and Schuster. New York. 1999. ebook. Aliens only remove the fetuses they need Louise, Rita, Ph.D. / Laliberte, Wayne. The E.T. Chronicles: What Myth and Legends Tell Us About Human Origins. Hampton Roads Publishing. October, 2014. An excellent account of dozens of unknown ancient gods and their relevance to the UFO issue Rand McNally Cosmopolitan World Atlas. 1979. Height of Mount Everest and Mount Ararat Roberts, A. R. From Adam to Omega: An Anatomy of UFO Phenomena. iUniverse. Bloomington, Ill. 2012. p. 394. Theory of how image on Shroud of Turin was created Salas, Robert / Friedman, Stanton. Unidentified: The UFO Phenomenon. New Page Books. New Jersey. 2014. Missiles began shutting down during presence of UFO

The Holy Bible, New International Version. International Bible Society. 1984. All scriptural quotes United States Air Force. The Roswell Report. USAF. 1995. Project Mogul United States Air Force. The Roswell Report: Case Closed. USAF. 1997. Parachute tests using anthropomorphic dummies Webster’s Third International Dictionary, Unabridged. G. & C. Merriam Company. 1976. Definitions of “Nephilim” and “demigod” Wengrow, David. The Archaeology of Early Egypt: Social Transformations in North-East Africa, 10,000 to 2650 B.C. Cambridge University Press. 2006. Upper and Lower Egypt

Endnotes 1

Prehistoric deity worship http://www.mama.org/exhibits/ancient/goddess/ 2 Reference to numerous other gods worshipped by the ancients Louise, Rita, Ph.D. / Laliberte, Wayne. The E.T. Chronicles: What Myth and Legends Tell Us About Human Origins. Hampton Roads Publishing. October, 2014. 3 P’n-Ku, the Chinese creator god http://www.broward.edu/studentlife/publications/panku/Pages/His tory-of-Pan-Ku.aspx 4 The Anunnaki, the Sumerian creator gods http://firstlegend.info/anunnaki.html 5 Viracocha, the creator god of the Incas http://www.ancient.eu/Viracocha/ 6 Kukulkan, the Mayan creator god http://www.ancient.eu/article/415/ 7 Quetzalcoatl, the Aztec creator god http://www.crystalinks.com/aztecreation.html 8 The Mitochondrial Eve How Old Are Humans? Encounters with the Unexplained. Exec. prod. Jerry Rose. The PAX Network (now ION). 9 The first known tattoos in Egypt http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/tattoos-144038580/ 10 When Acupuncture was thought to have originated in China https://www.britannica.com/topic/acupuncture 11 The Ice Man’s wisdom teeth had not broken through How Old Are Humans? Encounters with the Unexplained. Exec. prod. Jerry Rose. The PAX Network (now ION). 12 X-ray revealed arrowhead embedded in the Ice Man’s back How Old Are Humans? Encounters with the Unexplained. Exec. prod. Jerry Rose. The PAX Network (now ION).

13 The Big Bang theory http://science.nationalgeographic.com/science/space/universe/or igins-universe-article/ 14 Size of the asteroid that wiped out the dinosaurs https://www.psi.edu/epo/ktimpact/ktimpact.html 15 The Iridium layer from the Yucatán asteroid impact http://www.ucmp.berkeley.edu/education/events/cowen1b.html 16 Lilith, the alleged first wife of Adam Adam & Eve: Lost Innocence. Biography. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. A&E Channel. 1996. Love and Sex in The Hebrew Bible. Mysteries of the Bible. A&E exec. prod. Michael E. Katz. History Channel. 1996. 17 Lilith has roots as an ancient Sumerian demoness http://www.Biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/people-cultures-in-thebible/people-in-the-bible/lilith/ 18 The names of God www.bidstrup.com/Bible.htm 19 Ibid 20 Ovulating women abducted for their eggs Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside ed. New York. 1993. 21 Sperm collected from male abductees Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside ed. New York. 1993. 22 Women inseminated with fertilized eggs Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside ed. New York. 1993. 23 Fetuses removed from women before end of first trimester Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside ed. New York. 1993. 24 Women not sexually active at time of conception Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster, Fireside ed. New York. 1993.

25 Dr. found fetus removed and womb had been cleaned Alien Breeders. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2014. 26 Aliens only remove the fetuses they need Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. The Threat: Revealing the Secret Alien Agenda. Simon and Schuster. New York. 1999. ebook. 27 Theory of a government plot to generate a public fear of aliens Greer, Steven M., M.D. Hidden Truth, Forbidden Knowledge. Crossing Point, Inc. Crozet, VA. 2013. ebook. 28 Area 51 Is Area 51 America’s Hidden Spaceport? Encounters with the Unexplained. Dir. David Priest. PAX Network (now ION). 2000. Area 51: Beyond Top Secret. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prods. Stephen Kroopnick, Stu Schreiberg. History Channel. 2000. 29 Balancing emotional development of hybrids Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. The Threat: Revealing the Secret Alien Agenda. Simon and Schuster. New York. 1999. ebook. 30 Alien said they only remove the fetuses they need Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. The Threat: Revealing the Secret Alien Agenda. Simon and Schuster. New York. 1999. ebook. 31 Definition of “cherubim” Webster’s Third International Dictionary, Unabridged. G. & C. Merriam Company. 1976. 32 The reason Jubilees was not accepted for the Bible Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003. 33 Jubilees included in the Ethiopian Christian Bible Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003. 34 Book of Jubilees suggests Cain married his sister, Awan Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003.

35 The Book of Enoch Däniken, Erich von. In Search of Ancient Gods. Souvenir Press. 1970, Corgi 1976, 1981. pp. 38–45. www.altheim.com/lit/enoch.html 36 Definition of “Nephilim” and “demigod” Webster’s Third International Dictionary, Unabridged. G. & C. Merriam Company. 1976. 37 The Hebrew definition of “Nephilim” Giants of Genesis. The Naked Archaeologist. Documentary. History Channel. 38 Studies by the University of California and University of Nevada of Lovelock Cave http://www.ancient-origins.net/myths-legends-americas/lovelockcave-tale-giants-or-giant-tale-fiction003060?page=0%2C1 39 Giant skulls from Lovelock Cave in Humboldt Museum http://humboldtmuseum.org/mini-tour/6-american-indians/28lovelock-cave-artifacts 40 Giant skeletons found in Lovelock, Nevada, cave Gods and Aliens. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2010. 41 Article in the Nevada Review: Miner of two giant skeletons found in Humboldt lake bed http://www.ancient-origins.net/myths-legends-americas/lovelockcave-tale-giants-or-giant-tale-fiction003060?page=0%2C1 42 Smithsonian admits destroying thousands of giant skeletons in the early 1900s http://worldnewsdailyreport.com/smithsonian-admits-todestruction-of-thousands-of-giant-human-skeletons-in-early1900s/ 43 Not enough water on the planet to create a global flood of the magnitude described in the Bible Noah’s Ark: The True Story. Documentary. Exec. prod. Gaynelle Evans. Discovery Channel. 2003.

44 The Black Sea was originally a freshwater lake Seeking Noah’s Flood. Mysterious World. Exec. prod. Richard Denton. TLC Channel. 45 Robert Ballard’s discovery of flat beach and shoreline at depth of 550 feet in Black Sea 46 Biblical Disasters. Time Machine. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. History Channel. 2000. Remnants of structure and stone tools discovered beneath Black Sea by Robert Ballard The Quest for Noah’s Flood. Documentary. Prods. Marijo Dows, Foster Wiley. PBS Channel. 2001. 47 The Black Sea Evidence www.nationalgeographic.com/blacksea/ax/frame.html 48 The Scroll of Lamech Däniken, Erich von. Chariots of the Gods? Putnam 1970, Bantam 1971. pp. 42, 43. 49 The Scroll of Lamech suggesting Noah was a hybrid Closer Encounters. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2010. 50 The height of Mount Everest Rand McNally Cosmopolitan World Atlas. 1979. 51 The height of Mount Ararat Rand McNally Cosmopolitan World Atlas. 1979. 52 Theory that Noah’s Ark was A DNA Bank Closer Encounters. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2010. 53 Explanation of Sodom’s destruction Eds., The Wycliffe Bible Commentary. Moody Press, Chicago, IL. 1962. 54 Sodom and Gomorrah Däniken, Erich von. Chariots of the Gods? Putnam. 1970, Bantam. 1971. 55 Atomic blast in Mohenjo-Daro www.rense.com/general3/8000.htm

56 The Vimana UFO: The First Encounters. Ancient Mysteries. A&E Channel. 1997. 57 Mahabharata’s description of atomic war UFO: The First Encounters. Ancient Mysteries. A&E Channel. 1997. www.s8int.com/atomic1.html 58 Dr. Donald J. Ortner’s belief the skeletons in cemetery were interred before Sodom’s destruction Cities of Evil: Sodom and Gomorrah. Mysteries of The Bible. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. A&E Channel. 1994. 59 Carbon dating of bones in Bab-edh-Dhra’s cemetery suggest cemetery at least a thousand years old Secrets of the Ancient World. Documentary. Prods. Sean P. Geary, John Joseph. History Channel. 2005. Sodom and Gomorrah. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prods. Ross Weller, Gary H. Grossman. History Channel. 2006. 60 Numeira Cities of Evil: Sodom and Gomorrah. Mysteries of The Bible. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. A&E Channel. 1994. Sodom and Gomorrah. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prod. Ross Weller, Gary H. Grossman. History Channel. 2006. Secrets of the Ancient World. Documentary. Prods. Sean P. Geary, John Joseph. History Channel. 2005. Sodom and Gomorrah. Digging for The Truth. Exec. prods. William Morgan, John Williams. History Channel. 2006. Biblical Disasters. Time Machine. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. History Channel. 2000. 61 The story of Joseph The Holy Bible, Genesis chapters 27–47. Joseph and the Coat of Many Colors. Ancient Evidence. Exec. prod. Jean-Claude Bragard. Discovery Channel. 62 The Story of Moses The Holy Bible, chapters 1–39 of Exodus.

63 The Ten Plagues The Ten Plagues of Egypt. Documentary. Exec. prod. Will Schwarz. TLC Channel. 64 The Discoloration of the Nile Editors. The Wycliffe Bible Commentary. Moody Press. 1962. 65 Frogs attracted to white or shiny objects The Ten Plagues of Egypt. Documentary. TLC Channel. 66 Volcanic ash from Santorini found in Egypt Moses & the Exodus. Documentary. Exec. prod. Alan Bookbinder. TLC Channel. 67 Upper and Lower Egypt Wengrow, David. The Archaeology of Early Egypt: Social Transformations in North-East Africa, 10,000 to 2650 B.C. Cambridge University Press. 2006. 68 The location of Goshen http://www.allaboutarchaeology.org/goshen.htm 69 Jebel Musa The Ark of the Covenant. History Channel. www.ldolphin.org/franz-sinai.html 70 Har Karkom Who Was Moses? Documentary. Exec. prod. Richard Denton. Discovery Channel. http://ancientneareast.tripod.com/Mount_Har_Karkom.html 71 Jebel al Lawz www.arkdiscovery.com/MtSinaiPAX.htm 72 Blackened rock at Jebel al Lawz proved to be metamorphic https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-mB5Aw14e4M 73 Discoveries of Jim and Penny Caldwell at Jebel al Lawz https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-mB5Aw14e4M 74 Images of The Rock at Horeb http://realdiscoveries.org/modules/articles/item.php?itemid=119 https://www.atlasobscura.com/places/the-rock-that-moses-hitthat-water-gushed-out-of-in-the-bible

75 Horeb and Sinai could be two separate mountains 76 The number of molecules in an average 12-year-old boy http://www.gk12.research.pdx.edu/question/how-manymolecules-are-inside-human-body 77 Sucked out window as if in vacuum Secrets of Alien Abduction. Sightings. Prod. Susan Michaels. Sci-fi Channel. 78 Rising in a light toward oval-shaped craft Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster. Fireside ed. New York, 1993. 79 Feeling of being molecularly torn apart UFOs II: Have We Been Visited? Documentary. Prod./dir. Lisa Bourgoujian. A&E Channel. 1997. 80 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KaPn_pKQt0s The Manna Machine The Evidence. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2010. 81 The Zohar http://www.kabbalah.info/engkab/mystzohar.htm#.VenPHctls-U 82 Three-dimensional physiological printing https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3882465/ 83 University of Iowa using three-dimensional printers to create biological parts Alien Operations. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2013. 84 Sound machine Aliens and the Lost Ark. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2013. 85 The birth of Christ’s mother Mary was allegedly a miraculous event Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003. 86 Mary’s virginity confirmed by Salome Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos,

87

88

89

90

91

92

93 94 95

96

History Channel. 2003. Joseph allegedly recruited to be Mary’s celibate husband Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003. The Protevangelium omitted from Bible because it was about Mary, not Jesus Banned from the Bible I. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bram Roos, History Channel. 2003. Interpretation of virgin in Isaiah’s time Jesus: Holy Child. Mysteries of The Bible. Exec. prod. Bram Roos. A&E Channel. 1994. Alleged powers of the Ark of the Covenant Aliens and the Lost Ark. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2013. The Ark of the Covenant—theory that Knights Templar has it in secret vault The Lost Ark, Real History. Exec. prod. Noel Cronin. TLC Channel. Graham Hancock’s research on the Ark of the Covenant Quest for the Lost Ark. National Geographic Explorer. Prod. Robert Gardner. TBS Channel. The Ark of the Covenant. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prod. Bill Cosmas. TLC Channel. 1994. The Lost Ark. Ancient Mysteries. Exec. prod. J. Charles Sterin, Ph.D. A&E Channel. 1994. Ibid. Ibid. Theory that it is in Aksum, Ethiopia Hunt for the Lost Ark. Digging for The Truth. Exec. prods. William Morgan, Jason Williams. History Channel. 2005. The Ark of the Covenant—theory that it is in Aksum, Ethiopia The Lost Ark of the Covenant. History’s Mysteries. TLC Channel. Quest for the Lost Ark (of the Covenant). Explorer. Prod. Robert Gardner. TBS Channel.

97 Joseph Blumrich’s perception of Ezekiel’s spaceship Blumrich, Josef F. The Spaceships of Ezekiel. Bantam. New York. 1974. pp. 13–16. 98 Joseph Blumrich’s perception of wheels intersecting with wheels Blumrich, Josef F. The Spaceships of Ezekiel. Bantam. New York. 1974. pp. 37–39. 99 ENIAC www.pbs.org/wgbh/aso/databank/entries/dt45en.html 100 UNIVAC http://www.thocp.net/hardware/univac.htm 101 Skin of craft can become transparent, enabling crew to see outside Alien secrets: Area 51. Documentary. Exec. prod. Noel Cronin. TLC Channel. 1996. 102 Paranormal experiences by police officers Christensen, Loren W. Cops’ True Stories of the Paranormal. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. 2016. 103 Crucifixion Heel Relic in Rockefeller Museum in Jerusalem The Dead Sea Scrolls. Mysteries of the Bible. Exec. prods. Bram Roos, Michael Christy. A&E Channel. 1993. 104 Crucifixion Relic of spike in heel bone The Dead Sea Scrolls. Mysteries of the Bible. Exec. prods. Bram Roos, Michael Christy. A&E Channel. 1993. The Mysterious Man of the Shroud. Documentary. Exec. prod. Terry A. Landau. TLC Channel. 1999. 105 Nails through the wrist Jesus and His Times: The Final Days. Ancient Journeys. Exec. prods. Edward J. Murphy, James R. Conner. TLC Channel. 1991. 106 Legs were sometimes broken Jesus and His Times: The Final Days. Ancient Journeys. Exec. prods. Edward J. Murphy, James R. Conner. TLC Channel. 1991. 107 Definition of “cherubim” Webster’s Third International Dictionary, Unabridged. G. & C.

Merriam Company. 1976. 108 Theory that Mary Magdalene had Christ’s child Brown, Dan. The Da Vinci Code. Doubleday (US), Transworld & Bantam Books (UK). April 2003. 109 Gospel of Philip suggests Jesus often kissed Mary on the …… Mary Magdalene: The Hidden Apostle. Biography. Exec. prod. Maryellen Cox. A&E Channel. 2000. 110 Ancient Coptic papyrus suggesting Jesus had a wife Bride of God. Biblical Conspiracies. Exec. prod. Simcha Jacobovici. Science Channel. 2014. 111 Carbon Tests on The Shroud of Turin The Shroud of Turin: Updated Report. Sightings. Sci-fi Channel. The Shroud of Turin. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prod. Bill Cosmas. TLC Channel. 1994. Shroud of Turin. This Week in History (excerpt). History Channel. 112 Evidence that sample tested was from repair patch Unraveling the Shroud. Decoding the Past. History Channel. 113 French weave pattern revealed 16th-century fibers interwoven with shroud’s original fibers Unwrapping the Shroud: New Evidence. Documentary. Exec. prod. Didi O’Heran. AHC Channel. 2008. 114 Shroud reveals wound on wrist, under left rib cage, and blood in hair, beard, and on face The Real Face of Jesus. Documentary. Exec. prods. Ken Druckman, Banks Tarver. H2 Channel. 2010. The Mysterious Man of the Shroud. Documentary. Exec. prod. Terry A. Landau. TLC Channel. 1999. 115 Theory of how image on Shroud of Turin was created Roberts, A. R. From Adam to Omega: An Anatomy of UFO Phenomena. iUniverse, Inc. Bloomington, Indiana. April 2012. p. 394 116 Theory that image created by radiation In Pursuit of the Shroud of Turin. Real History. Exec. prod. James McQuillan. TLC Channel.

Unraveling the Shroud. Decoding the Past. Exec. prod. Marc Etkind. History Channel. 2005. 117 Moon rang like a bell Wilson, Don. Our Mysterious Spaceship Moon. Dell, New York, 1975. Life in Hell. NASA’s Unexplained Files. Prods. Martin Durkin, Greg Chivers. Science Channel. 2015. 118 Second impact reverberated like a gong for over three hours Space Station Moon. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2016. 119 Lights seen in moon craters by astronauts 120 https://www.scribd.com/document/65445071/Chronologicalcatalog-of-reported-lunar-events Apollo 11 astronaut sees unusual bright glow in the Aristarchus crater The Aristarchus Enigma. NASA’s Unexplained Files. Exec. prods. Martin Durkin, Greg Chivers. Science Channel. 2014. 121 Glowing object flying over moon’s surface seen by Apollo 11 astronaut UFOs Above and Beyond. Documentary. Exec. prods. Camil Daigneault, John Goodwin. TLC Channel. 1997. 122 Shadow of object passing over moon’s surface Out of This World. UFOs Uncovered #2. Exec. prods. Peter Lories, Bradley Adams. TLC Channel. 123 Flashes of light observed in crater during Apollo 16 Mission UFOs Uncovered. Documentary. Exec. prods. Peter Lories, Bradly Adams. TLC Channel. 124 V-formation of lights on lunar surface 125 Aliens on the Moon: The Truth Exposed. Documentary. Exec. prod. Robert Kiviat. Science Channel. 2014. Smokestack emitting cloud of smoke on lunar surface Aliens on the Moon: The Truth Exposed. Documentary. Exec. prod. Robert Kiviat. Science Channel. 2014.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cArZavRkRYI (video of anomaly on moon) 126 The Travis Walton Incident Walton, Travis. Fire in the Sky. Marlowe & Company. New York. 1979. 127 MJ-12 Documents surfaced in 1984 The Gray’s Agenda. UFO Files. Exec. prods. Robb Weller, Gary H. Grossman. History Channel. 2004. 128 Brigadier General Thomas DuBose’s 1990 admission that balloon story was a cover-up What Really Happened at Roswell? Encounters with the Unexplained. Dir. David Priest. PAX Network (now ION). 2000. 129 Brigadier General Thomas DuBose’s 1991 admission that balloon story was a cover-up The Roswell Incident. Beyond Belief. Exec. prods. Marc Barasch, Franc Roddam. TLC Channel. 130 Researcher Stanton Friedman has an affidavit from Dubose stating balloon story was a cover-up Mystery at Roswell. Conspiracy Files. Prod. Loren Michelman. The Discovery Channel. 2006. 131 Death threat made to Frankie Rowe and her family The Innocent Years. UFOs: Then and Now. Exec. prods. Craig Haffner, Donna E. Lucitano. History Channel. 132 Death threat made to Sheriff Wilcox and family as per his daughter The Roswell Incident. Beyond Belief. Exec. prods. Marc Barasch, Franc Roddam. TLC Channel. 133 Death threats made to Sheriff George Wilcox and family as per his widow Carey, Thomas J. / Schmitt, Donald R. Witnesses to Roswell, Revised and Expanded Edition. New Page Books. 2009. 134 Lt. Walter Haut’s notarized affidavit on the Roswell crash Carey, Thomas J. / Schmitt, Donald R. Witnesses to Roswell, Revised and Expanded Edition. New Page Books. 2009. ebook.

135 The Phoenix Lights—Capt. Drew Sullin’s Testimony Danger in Our Skies: The New UFO Threat. Documentary. Exec. prods. Henry Winkler, Ann Daniel. UPN Network (now CW). 1998. 136 The Phoenix Lights—Lt. Col. David Tanaka’s Testimony UFOs Over Phoenix: Anatomy of a Sighting. Discovery Sunday. Exec. prod. Erik Nelson. Discovery Channel. 137 Operation Snowbird—Snowbird allegedly a military code name for “Diversion” What Are the Lights Over Phoenix? Encounters with the Unexplained. Exec. prod. Jerry Rose. PAX Network (now ION). 138 Captain Richard T. Holder’s investigation of the Socorro Incident Encounter at Socorro. Unsolved Mysteries (excerpt). NBC Network. 139 Hynek’s ideas suppressed by Air Force Encounter at Socorro. Unsolved Mysteries (excerpt). NBC Network. 140 The Roswell Report USAF. The Roswell Report. USAF. 1995 “Roswell: Final Declassification.” History Undercover. Dir. Pam Rorke-Levy. History Channel. 2002. 141 Mogul balloons had info on who to contact if found Majestic Twelve: UFO Cover-up. Conspiracy? Exec. prod. Jonathan Towers. History Channel. 2004. 142 The Roswell Report: Case Closed USAF. The Roswell Report: Case Closed. USAF. 1997. Roswell: Final Declassification. History Undercover. Dir. Pam Rorke-Levy. History Channel. 2002. 143 America West Flight 564 Encounter UFOs II: Have We Been Visited? Documentary. Exec. prod. Michael E. Katz. A&E Channel. 1997. When UFOs Arrive. UFOs: What You Did Not Know. Exec. prods. Robb Weller, Gary H. Grossman. History Channel. 2002. Cause for Alarm. UFOs: Then and Now. Prods. Craig Haffner,

Donna E. Lucitana. History Channel. Black Box UFO Secrets. UFO Files. Exec. prod. John Alon Walz. History Channel. 2006. www.ufoevidence.org/cases/case225.htm www.ufoevidence.org/Cases/CaseSubarticle.asp?ID=265 ufo.whipnet.org/xdocs/Bovine.Texas/index.html www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread427756/pg1 144 The CIA confiscated all the data on the Japan Airline encounter I Know What I Saw. Documentary. Exec. prods. Jackie & Michael Gardner, Tony & Pat Craddock, Mark Fraser. History Channel. 2009. 145 The CIA’s comment Mysteries at 30,000 Feet. The Unexplained Files. Exec. prod. Neil Laird. Science Channel. 2014. 146 The FAA official explanation Secret Access: UFOs on the Record. Documentary. Prods. Ricki Stern, Ann Sundberg. History Channel. 2011. 147 UFO zaps missile out of the sky Deliberate Deception. Sightings (excerpt). Prod. Philip Davis. Sci-fi Channel. 148 Warhead traveling between 11,000 – 14,000 miles an hour https://www.searchencrypt.com/videos? eq=6AoU6MyfNGi4ZUISF5dW%2FBqopqQF8a6BVBJSy%2BPY axw%3D 149 Warhead falls out of the sky far short of its target UFO Portal Los Angeles. Unsealed: Alien Files. Exec. prods. Craig Plestis, Colet Abedi, Mary Carole McDonnell. DEST Channel. 2012. 150 Missiles began shutting down during presence of UFO Salas, Robert / Friedman, Stanton. Unidentified: The UFO Phenomenon. New Page Books. New Jersey. 2014. 151 All ten missiles in No-Go status http://www.cufon.org/cufon/malmstrom/malm1.htm

152 Theory that shutdown was a war game exercise Echo Missile Encounter. Sightings (excerpt). Prod. Michael Burns. Sci-fi Channel. 153 UFO incursions at nuclear missile sites and bases Hastings, Robert. UFOs and Nukes. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. 2017. 154 Ibid 155 Ibid 156 Ibid 157 Sergeant Nevils discovered craft’s beam penetrated roof of bunker storing nuclear weapon Are Aliens Attacking Our Nuclear Arsenal? The Unexplained Files. Exec. prod. Neil Laird. Science Channel. 2014. 158 Interview with Boris Sokolov, former colonel in Soviet Military Russian UFO Encounters. Encounters (excerpt). Fox Network. Russian UFO Encounters. The Unexplained Files. Exec. prod. Neil Laird. Science Channel. 2014. 159 Launch codes for Soviet missiles activated by giant UFO Space Weapons. Hangar1; The UFO Files. Exec. prods. Julie Auerbach, Henry Capanana. Tim Gazzaro. William F. Castanzo, Douglas Segal. Paul Villadolid. Science Channel. 2014. Are Aliens Attacking Our Nuclear Arsenal? The Unexplained Files. Exec. prod. Neil Laird. 2014. 160 An angel appearing to the children prior to the Virgin’s appearances https://www.theworkofgod.org/Aparitns/Fatima/Message.htm 161 The Fatima children arrested The Miracle at Fatima. Documentary. Unsolved Mysteries. Lifetime Channel. 162 The Fatima Photograph newtheologicalmovement.blogspot.com/2011/05/fatimas-miracleof-sun-star-of.html

163 Professor Garret’s account of the event http://www.fatima.org/essentials/facts/miracle.asp 164 Revealing the “Third Secret” Fatima: Secrets Unveiled. History’s Mysteries. Exec. prod. Susan Werbe. History Channel. 165 Not all of the Third Secret revealed www.rense.com/general2/fat.htm www.cmri.org/thirdsecret.html www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2000/010/26.42.html 166 Handwriting analysis of Lucia’s documents www.tldm.org/news/fatimagate-1.htm 167 No words spoken by the “Lady” were mentioned www.rense.com/general2/fat.htm 168 The Missing Earth crop circle Missing Earth Crop Circle. Sightings (excerpt). Sci-fi Channel www.swirlednews.com/article.asp?artID=199 169 UFO over Temple Mount (best video) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-_ilZFV7ZSM Other videos Video 1 is a side-by-side comparison of 2 videos Video 2 is a closer view from cell phone camera Video 3 provides English translation of dialogue http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/disclosure/disclosure41.htm 170 Aliens begin showing abductees apocalyptic scenes of destruction Alien Abductions. The Unexplained. Exec. prod. Jonathan Towers. A&E Channel. 1997. 171 Apocalyptic scenes shown to abductees True Believers. Sightings (excerpt). Sci-fi Channel. Shared Memory Abduction. Sightings (excerpt). Sci-fi Channel. Generational Abductions. Sightings (excerpt). Prod. Joyce Goldstein. Sci-fi Channel. Unraveling the Mystery of Alien Abduction. Documentary. Prod./dir. Linda Gerber. Discovery Channel. 2007.

172 Abductee shown cloud that covered one-fifth of the earth Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster. New York. 1993. 173 Abductee shown scenes of destruction Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. Secret Life. Simon & Schuster. New York. 1993. pp. 147–148. 174 UFO encounter by sixty-two school children in Ruwa, Zimbabwe We Are Not Alone. Skywatchers. Exec. prod. Richard Key. TLC Channel. (Note: the narrator quoted the wrong year 1995 instead of 1994.) Ruwa Reexamined. Sightings (excerpt). Prods. Christopher Meidl, Rob Sharkey. Sci-fi Channel. 175 Sketches of UFO and alien encountered by the children http://www.ufoevidence.org/cases/case127.htm 176 Cynthia Hind and John Mack’s interview with the children in Ruwa, Zimbabwe https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lVgq9gejdkE 177 The Andromeda galaxy discovered to be the same size as the Milky Way galaxy https://www.space.com/39751-andromeda-galaxy-not-biggerthan-milky-way.html 178 The sun will expand to Mars when it goes nova How the Universe Works. Documentary. Exec. prod. Stuart Carter. Science Channel. 2010. 179 Solar flare hit earth with glancing blow https://www.space.com/21205-powerful-solar-flare-earthfallout.html 180 USGS confirms eruption from Yellowstone super volcano not likely anytime soon http://volcanoes.usgs.gov/observatories/yvo/ 181 Campi Flegrei, super volcano near Naples, Italy, may be close to erupting http://www.iflscience.com/environment/italys-supervolcano-moredangerous-thought/

182 Gamma-ray burst could cause human extinction How the Universe Works. Documentary. Exec. prod. Stuart Carter. Science Channel. 2010. 183 Dying Star WR 104 Death Stars. The Universe. Exec. prod. Carl H. Lindahl. A&E Television Networks. 2009. 184 Update on WR 104 WR 104 Won’t Kill Us After All. Astronomy Space Shuttle. Ian O’Neill. Article updated 24 Dec. 2015. http://www.universetoday.com/23342/wr-104-wont-kill-us-afterall/ 185 Astronomers suggest there may be 100,000 more rogue planets than stars in our galaxy http://www.universetoday.com/98478/new-rogue-planet-foundclosest-to-our-solar-system/ 186 Barnard’s Star www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/53637/Barnards-star www.solstation.com/stars/barnards.htm 187 The AB Doradus Moving Group of runaway stars https://arxiv.org/abs/1407.1076 http://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1086/425036/meta 188 Comet Tails http://hubblesite.org/reference_desk/faq/answer.php.id=19&cat= solarsystem 189 Comet Shoemaker-Levy 9 impact on Jupiter 190 http://www.space.com/19855-shoemaker-levy-9.html Asteroid 243 Ida Burnham, Robert. “Here’s Looking at Ida.” Astronomy Magazine. April 1994. p. 38. www.mhhe.com/physsci/astronomy/fix/student/images/15f12.jpg 191 Asteroid exploding over Pacific in 1990 Doomsday Asteroid. Documentary. TLC Channel.

192 Asteroid exploding over southern tip of Greenland in 1997 Impact Earth. Documentary. Exec. prod. Bruce Burgess. TLC Channel. 1998. 193 Asteroids exploding over Pacific in 2001 and Mediterranean in 2002 Killer Asteroids. Documentary. Prod. Colin Murray. Discovery Channel. 194 Something flew through the asteroid over Chelyabinsk, Russia Space Weapons. Hangar 1: The UFO Files. Exec. prods. Julie Auerbach, Henry Capanna, Tina Gazzero, William F. Castonzo, Douglas Segal, Paul Villadolid. H2 Channel. 2014. Season 1, episode 2. NASA’s Unexplained Files. Exec. prods. Martin Durkin, Greg Chivers. Science Channel. 2014. 195 Close encounter with an asteroid in 2002 Civilization Lost. Documentary. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. H2 Channel. 2011. 196 Asteroids exploding over Pacific in 2001 and Mediterranean in 2002 Killer Asteroids. Documentary. Prod. Colin Murray. Discovery Channel. 197 Other electric light inventors before Edison https://www.livescience.com/43424-who-invented-the-lightbulb.html 198 Other automobile inventors before Ford https://www.loc.gov/rr/scitech/mysteries/auto.html 199 Others involved with the invention of the telephone http://www.ideafinder.com/history/inventions/telephone.htm 200 Others involved with early airplane development https://www.edinformatics.com/inventions_inventors/airplane.htm 201 Singapore child genius The Star Children. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. H2 Channel. 2014.

202 Sho Yano, child genius The Star Children. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. H2 Channel. 2014. 203 Adam Kirby, child genius The Star Children. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. H2 Channel. 2014. 204 Philip Pauli, child genius Child Genius. Unsolved Mysteries (excerpt). Lifetime Channel. 205 Other child geniuses http://www.toptenz.net/top-10-child-geniuses.php 206 Some hybrids more human in appearance and some more alien Jacobs, David M., Ph.D. The Threat: Revealing the Secret Alien Agenda. Simon and Schuster. New York. 1999. ebook. 207 SpaceX video of successful launch and landing of reusable spacecraft https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GhaD8XLoOl4 208 Blue Origin video of successful launch and landing of reusable spacecraft https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nNRs2gMyLLk 209 Virgin Galactic developing commercial space line http://www.virgingalactic.com/ 210 Other companies developing space flight programs https://www.space.com/8541-6-private-companies-launchhumans-space.html 211 Alien technology developed for military and commercial use Corso, Col. Philip J. (ret.). The Day After Roswell. Pocket Books. New York, N.Y. 1998. 212 Several alien races involved UFO Encounters in Orbit. Encounters (excerpt). FOX Network. 213 Assessment File labeled “Cosmic Top Secret” UFOs: 50 Years of Denial. Documentary. Exec. prod. James Fox. TLC Channel. 1997.

214 Video of speech by Robert Dean https://www.searchencrypt.com/videos? eq=Iwkxj1jYspk8btDfR1RPqQ%3D%3D 215 Penniston touched a symbol on the craft and was blinded, seeing only ones and zeros in his head Cracking the Alien Code. Unsealed: Alien Files. Exec. prods. Craig Plestis, Colet Abedi. DEST Channel. 2013. 216 Nick Ciske translated Penniston’s binary code Aliens and Cover-Ups. Ancient Aliens. Exec. prod. Kevin Burns. History Channel. 2013. 217 Binary code translation verified by a second analyst Rendlesham Forest. Alien Mysteries. Exec. prod. Karen McCairley. DEST Channel. 2013. 218 Other longitude and latitude coordinates in Penniston’s binary code Rendlesham Forest. Alien Mysteries. Exec. prod. Karen McCairley. DEST Channel. 2013. 219 Penniston doesn’t believe the code is from aliens Cracking the Alien Code. Unsealed: Alien Files. Exec. prods. Craig Plestis, Colet Abedi. DEST Channel. 2013. 220 Binary-coded message from the year 8100 Time Travel. Unsealed: Conspiracy Files. Exec. prod. Mary Carole McDonnell. DEST Channel. 2013. 221 Binary-coded message received by army sergeant en route to assignment at a new base Video of lecture by Linda Mouton Howe https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yKTDxz98yKI 222 Ibid 223 1561 painting from Nuremburg 224 http://www.thelivingmoon.com/49ufo_files/03files2/1561_Nuremb urg.html Ben Rich’s ending words of 1993 speech at UCLA’s School of

Engineering Deathbed Confessions. UFOs: The Lost Evidence. Exec. prod. Jonathan Nowzaradan. AHC Channel. 2017. 225 Video of UFO captured by U.S. Navy jets released by the Pentagon http://loaded.co.uk/pentagon-releases-ufo-footage/ 226 Other countries releasing classified UFO documents http://www.educatinghumanity.com/p/ufo-and-alien-disclosurelist-of.html 227 Richard Hoagland and Stanton Friedman’s comments on the Vatican’s statements http://www.educatinghumanity.com/2012/01/ufo-disclosurevatican-on-disclosure.html